Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
*THE MAGICIAN

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ther plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other hand, is a form of bodily transformation. some may choose to be reborn in another body, perhaps as an animal or bird, sometimes to teach or to complete unfinished work. for example, merlin, the magician, was believed to have been incarnated in several lifetimes and to have entered willing bodies, including the sixth-century bard taliesin. wiccan rituals are held at esbats and sabbats. an esbat is a monthly coven meeting, traditionally held 13 times a year during each full moon. the eight sabbats are described in the chapter seasons and festivals (see page 245, and celebrate the eight

ive shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultists sought mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. sometimes, if practitioners used the elemental forces for negative purposes, they would create a tulpa, or thought form, that became an elemental demon. this was hard to banish, even though the magicians worked within a square enclosed by two magick circles -hence the origins of warnings about magical effects coming back threefold. the goddess and the horned god in wicca neither evocation nor invocation is part of modern witchcraft, however, and white witches do not recognise any demonic figures in their religion. when we refer to the goddess and her son-consort, the horned god of wi

ABRAMELIN1

of the eighteenth century: this volume contains 3 books, of which here is the first. the abraham and the lamech, of whom there is here made question, were jews of the fifteenth century, and it is well known that the jews of that period possessing the cabala of solomon passed for being the best sorcerers and astrologers. then follows in another and recent hand: 1 probably the same as gio peccatrix the magician, the author of many manuscripts on magic. 2 since writing the above, i have heard casually that a copy of at least part, or perhaps of the whole, is said to exist in holland. introduction iii volume composed of three parts 1st part 102 pages. 2nd 194 3rd 117 413 june, 1883. the style of the french employed in the text of the ms. is somewhat vague and obscure, two qualities unhappily h

e belonged, he appears to have been somewhat broad in his religious views; for not only does he insist that this sacred system of magic may be attained by any one, whether jew, christian, mahometan, or pagan, but he also continually warns lamech against the error of changing the religion in which one has been brought up; and he alleges this circumstance as the reason of the occasional failures of the magician joseph of paris (the only other person he mentions besides himself and abra-melin who was acquainted with this particular system of magic, namely that having been brought up a christian, he had renounced that faith and become a jew. at first sight it does not seem clear from the occult point of view what particular occult disadvantage should be attached to such a line of action. but w

braham towards the spirits; on the contrary, the true initiates have always maintained that the very greatest courtesy should be manifested by the exorciser, and that it is only when they are obstinate and recalcitrant that severer measures should be resorted to; and that even with the devils we should not reproach them for their condition; seeing that a contrary line of action is certain to lead the magician into error. but, perhaps, abraham has rather intended to warn lamech against the danger of yielding to them in an exorcism even in the slightest degree. the word demon is evidently employed in this work almost as a synonym of devil; but, as most educated people are aware, it is derived from the greek daimon, which anciently simply meant any spirit, good or bad. a work filled with sugg

to those there celebrated. for example, the ninth chapter of the third book gives the symbols to be employed for changing human beings into animals, one of the commonest incidents in the arabian nights, as in the story of the first old man and the hind, that of the three calendars and the five ladies of bagdad, that of beder and giauhare, etc, etc; as distinct from the voluntary transformation of the magician into another form, as exemplified in the story of the second calendar, the symbols for which are given in the twenty-first chapter of our third book. again these chapters will recall to many of my readers the extraordinary magical effects which faust is said to have produced; who, by the way, as i have before remarked, was in all probability contemporary with abraham the jew. introduc

red rites; and from which even to the present day, so many recipes of magic have descended. for we must make a very careful distinction between the really ancient egyptian magic, and the arabian ideas and traditions prevailing in egypt in recent times. i think it is the learned lenormant who points out in his work on chaldean magic, that the great difference between this and the egyptian was that the magician of the former school indeed invoked the spirits, but that the latter allied himself with and took upon himself the characters and names of the gods to command the spirits by, in his exorcism; which latter mode of working would not only imply on his part a critical knowledge of the nature and power of the gods; but also the affirmation of his reliance upon them, and his appeal to them

ABRAMELIN2

the operation to depart, and if he be unwilling, of even compelling him against his will to return to his place. it must be remembered here, in this operation of abraham the jew, that not only his oratory but his bed-chamber also is kept pure and consecrated, and therefore it would be next to impossible for an evil spirit to break through to attack him. but in all magical evocations by the circle,the magician should never quit the same, without having licensed and even forced the evil spirits to depart; as cases are on record of the operator experiencing sudden death. i myself was present on an occasion when in the evocation by the circle, the magician incautiously having stooped forward and outward just over the limit of the circle, received a shock like that from a powerful electric batt

ADDTLS

plies to each of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four tablets. in this mode of attributing the planets to the sephiroth on the calvary cross of the lesser angles, l is excluded, and k and the tarot trump, the wheel of fortune, is attributed to kether. the title of this card is lord of the forces of life, and kether is the origin and source of life. to chokmah is attributed b, the tarot key, the magician, magus of power, seeing that chokmah is the distributor of the power from kether, even as b is the messenger of k of classical mythology. to binah is referred the y and the tarot key, priestess of the silver star, even as binah is the completer of the triad of the supernals, and as it were high priestess to the inferior sephiroth.(compare also, says s.r.m.d. the position of the path o

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

tion. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

s. one is bound to the impressions of the eye; one is drawn back to the contemplation of a static object. and this fact has been so well understood in modern times by painters that they have endeavoured to create an art within an art; and this is the true explanation of such movements as 'surrealisme' i want to impress upon you that the artist is in truth a very much superior being to the yogi or the magician. he can reply as st. paul replied to the centurion who boasted of his roman citizenship 'with a great sum obtained i this freedom; and paul, fingering the old school tie, sneered "but i was free born' 18. it is not for us here to enquire as to how it should happen that certain human beings possess from birth this right of intimacy with the highest reality, but blavatsky was of this sa

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

on of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conjures an "eggs benedict; the grimoires, or black books, were simply variations on a theme, like cookbooks, different records of what previous magicians had done, the spirits they had contacted, and the successes they had. the magicians who now read these works are expected to be able to select the wheat from the chaff, in much the same fashion as an alchemist discerning the deliberate errors in a treatise on his subject. therefore it was (and is) insanity for the tyro to pick up a work on ceremonial magick like the lesser key of solomon to practise conjurations. it would also be folly to pick up crowley's magick in

d conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia

s vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche from their consideration in pseudo scientific experimentation, leaving us with the "white mice and pigeons" of koestler's the ghost in the machine. science, ancient sister of magick, has begun to realize the human potential that resides, inconspicuously, in the spiral-mapped matter of the brain. just as the magicians, accused of trafficking with the devil, were said to have developed tremendous power over natural phenomena, science has ascended to that realm unblamed, and guiltless. the pope has ridden in aircraft. cardinals have flown in 'choppers' over battlefields in southeast asia, urging technological eco-side, invoking christ; pronouncing damnation and the devil on the industrially inferior

ht be lovecraft's r'lyeh text, and is subtitled "abominations. it has more specifically to do with the worship of the serpent, and the nature of the cults that participate in the concelebration of sin. again, more conjurations and seals are given, even though the reader is charged not to use them; an inconsistency that is to be found in many grimoires of any period and perhaps reveals a little of the magicians's mentality; for there is very little that is evil to the advanced magus, who cares not if he deals with angelic or demonic forces, save that he gets the job done! then, following the urillia text and forming the very end of the received ms, is the second part of the testimony of the mad arab. it is a haunting and sorrowful occult personality. was he really mad? this is perhaps a que

ginalen im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae, tomm. xx, no. 6, helsingforsiae mdcccxcv. the word "maklu" or "maqlu" itself is controversial, but tallqvist seems to think that it does, indeed, mean "burning; especially so as the incantations to be found therein invariably entail burning something, usually a doll made in the likeness of a witch or evil sorcerer that the magician wished to dispose of. hence, we have here probably the archetype of the great burning times of the inquisition, when people were condemned to a fiery death as witches and pagans. the chant "burn, witch! burn" can be found in the maklu text, in all its pristine glory. indeed, cthulhu calls. the conjuration "the binding of the evil sorcerers" alsi ku nushi ilani mushiti itti kunu alsi m

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

chapter refers to the phallus, which is here identified with the will. the greek word pi-upsilon-rho-alpha-mu-iotasigma has the same number as phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicron-sigma. this chapter is quite clear, but one my remark in the last paragraph a reference to the nature of samadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond. the formula of samadhi is the same, from the lowest to the highest. the rosy-cross is the universal key. but, as one proceeds, the cross becomes greater, until it is the ace, the rose, until it is the word [41] 16 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta iota-sigma the stag-beetle death implies change and individuality if thou be that w

the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical phallus. for wheels, see chapter 78. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 [97] 44 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-delta the mass of the phoenix the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand!

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

d. ii,4: yet she shall be known& i never. ii,5: behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. ii,6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. ii,7: i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. come unto me is a foolish word: for it is i that go. ii,8: who worshipped heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. ii,9: remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains. ii,10: o prophet! thou hast i

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

solomon "wherever sympathetic magic occurs in its pure unadulterated form, it is assumed that in nature one event follows another necessarily and invariably without the intervention of any spiritual or personal agency. thus its fundamental conception is identical with that of modern science; underlying the whole system is a faith, implicit but real and firm, in the order and uniformity of nature. the magician does not doubt that the same causes will always produce the same effects, that the performance of the proper ceremony accompanied by the appropriate spell, will inevitably be attended by the desired results, unless, indeed, his incantations should chance to be thwarted and foiled by the more potent charms of another sorcerer. he supplicates no higher power: he sues the favour of no fi

which his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities. thus, catullus, dante and swinburn made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeed in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was

tion with the qabalistic diagrams in nos. ii and iii "the temple of solomon the king. such is a crude and elementary sketch of this system. the formula of tetragrammaton is the most important for the practical magician. here yod= 2, he= 3, vau= 4 to 9, he final= 10. the number two represents yod, the divine or archetypal world, and the number one is only attained by the destruction of the god and the magician in samadhi. the world of angels is under the numbers four to nine, and that of spirits under the 3 number ten<paths" in this condensed sketch. they should be studied in view of all their attributes in 777, but more especially that in which they are attributed to the planets, elements and signs, as also to the tarot trumps

lly and of necessity into this division. conversely, my knowledge of the schema pointed out to me numerous gaps in my original exposition; thanks to this, i have been able to make it a complete and systematic treatise. that is, when my laziness had been jogged by the criticisms and suggestions of various colleagues to whom i had submitted the early drafts> all these numbers are of course parts of the magician himself considered as the microcosm. the microcosm is an exact image of the macrocosm; the great work is the raising of the whole man in perfect balance to the power of infinity. the reader will remark that all criticism directed against the magical hierarchy is futile. one cannot call it incorrect- the only line to take might be that it was inconvenient. in the same way one cannot sa

system of letters and numbers meaningless in themselves, but ready to take on a meaning to you, as you fill up the files. as your business increased, each letter and number would receive fresh accessions of meaning for you; and by adopting this orderly arrangement you would be able to have a much more comprehensive grasp of your affairs than would otherwise be the case. by the use of this system the magician is able ultimately to unify the whole of his knowledge- to transmute, even on the intellectual plane, the many into the one. the reader can now understand that the sketch given above of the magical hierarchy is hardly even an outline of the real theory of the universe. this theory may indeed be studied in the article already referred to in no. v of the equinox, and, more deeply in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ich his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities. thus, catullus, dante, and swinburne made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeeds in making contact with the secret sources magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 46 of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz; dis

ury. it is evidently an idea far too vast for any human mind to comprehend in its entirety. for it is "the wisdom whereby he created the worlds) the decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adaptable to our needs, but that we already posses the invocations necessary to call forth the energies required. what is perhaps still more to the point, they work without putting the magician to such severe toil and exertion as is needed when he has to write them out from his own ingenium. yes! this is weakness on my part, and i am very naughty to encourage you to shirk the hardest path. i used often to make the background of my talismans of four concentric circles, painting then, the first (inmost) in the king (or knight) scale, the second in the queen, the third in the p

ing (or knight) scale, the second in the queen, the third in the prince, and the outermost in the princess scale, of the sign, planet, or element to which i was devoting it. on this, preferably in the "flashing" colours, i would paint the appropriate names and figures. lastly, the talisman may be surrounded with a band inscribed with a suitable "versicle" chosen from some holy book, or devised by the magician to suit the case. in the british museum (and i suppose elsewhere) you may see the medal struck to commemorate the victory over the armada. this is a reproduction, perhaps modified, of the talisman used by dee to raise the storm which scattered the enemy fleet. you must lay most closely to your heart the theory of the magical link (see magick pp. 107- 122) and see well to it that it ri

d, and with it roman virtue "educate" colonel blimp's children and we have the "intelligentsia" of bloomsbury. i am very sorry about all this; but life must always be brutal and stupid so long as it depends upon 31 animals and vegetables for nourishment. how restore faith in the gods? there is only one way; we must get to know them personally. and that, of course, is one of the principal tasks of the magician. one further remark. i have suggested that all these "identical" gods are in reality distinct persons, but belonging to the same families. can we follow up this line of thought? yes: but i will defer it to a subsequent letter. love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally, 666 chapter lxxxvii work worth while: why? cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. mag

u told me that something of the sort is being tried in russia, with its communism modelled so closely on that of ivan the terrible at the moment, war or no war! qui vivra verra. anyhow, all that i really want you to get into your head "sunning over with little curls" is that progress demands anarchy tempered by common sense, and that the most formidable obstacle is this biology. the experience of the magician and the yogi does suggest that there is room in the human brain as at present constituted for almost limitless expansion. at least our system of training is more immediately practical than digging up our corpora quadragenina and planting them in a monkey's medulla just to see what will come of it. so put down that bread-knife! love is the law, love under will. yours fraternally, 666 c

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

f the silver star! crowley "aha" issued by order of the great white brotherhood known as the a'.a "witness our seal" n "praemonstrator-general" diagram: a'.a. seal photograph: the colotype of crowley from equinox i, 3, just before page 11, titled underneath "aleister crowley" part ii- magick preliminary remarks photograph (probably colotype original) of crowley with implements, titled underneath "the magician in his robe and crown, armed with wand, cup, sword, pantacle, bell, book, and holy oil" 52 ceremonial magick<magick has been adopted throughout in order to distinguish the science of the magi from all its counterfeits> the training for meditation preliminary remarks hitherto we have spoken only of the mystic path; and we have kept particularly to the practi

do this we must criticize the authorities; some of them have made it too complex, others have completely failed in such simple matters as coherence. many of the writers are empirics, still more mere scribes, while by far the largest class of all is composed of stupid charlatans. we shall consider a simple form of magick, harmonized from many systems old and new, describing the various weapons of the magician and the furniture of his temple. we shall explain to what each really corresponds, and discuss the construction and the use of everything. the magician works in a "temple" the universe, which is (be it remembered) conterminous with himself<consciousness. all without does not exist for you> in this temple a "circle" is drawn upon t

t hostile thoughts. within the circle stands an "altar, the solid basis on which he works, the foundation of all. upon the altar are his "wand "cup "sword" and "pantacle" to represent his will, his understanding, his reason, and the lower parts of his being, respectively. on the altar, too, is a phial of "oil" surrounded by a "scourge" a "dagger" and a "chain" while above the altar hangs a "lamp" the magician wears a "crown" a single "robe" and a "lamen" and he bears a "book" of conjurations and a "bell" the oil consecrates everything that is touched with it; it is his aspiration; all acts performed in accordance with that are holy. the scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. it is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrat

st<invocation, by which he calls down that which is above him and within him; but for evocations, by which he calls forth that which is below him and without him, he may place a triangle without the circle> we will now consider each of these matters in detail. 54 chapter i the temple the temple represents the external universe. the magician must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, liber vii, vi, 2 "we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed" this shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greatest of the magicians who can thus fashion the temple. there may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to th

n must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, liber vii, vi, 2 "we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed" this shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greatest of the magicians who can thus fashion the temple. there may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to the power of the magician to reincarnate in a suitable body. 55 diagram on this page: a magical circle reminiscent of an illustration in the "treasure house of images" in the equinox. caption below "the circle. 56 chapter ii the circle the circle announces the nature of the great work. though the magician has been limited in his choice of room, he is more or less able to choose what part of the room he will wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

he lord have mercy on your sourdthe greater ritual of the pentagram by sir aleister crowley pdf version by desolution desolution@nibirumail.com written by sir aleister crowley on may, 1906 e.v. on train to india, edited by david cherubim, 12 january, 1990 e.v. for members of the thelemic order of the golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this greater ritual places him on the path of gimel above, instead of below tiphareth. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and annoint body with holy oil before performing this greater ritual of the pentagram. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, si

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

he table. the waterways were haunted by shoals of a small and poisonous fish* whose bite was immediate death to man, a fact which altogether cut off communication between one island and another except by air, as the hippopotamus-animal, although immune to its bite, was unable to swim. of the sleeping chambers i shall tell more particularly in the course of my remarks on zro .pa iii. of the aim of the magicians of atlas: of zro; and its properties and uses: of that which combined with it: and of black phosphorus. it was the most ancient tradition of the atlantean magicians that they were the survivors of a race inhabiting a country called lemuria, of which the south pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to thei

rties, for it is absolutely passive to the will of the user, who may taste therein his utmost desire, whether for food or drink. among adults there is no other food or drink than this. the children are not allowed to taste it. the black phosphorus is always added by a high priestess, and it is not known in what manner she does this. the zro that may remain is the subject of eternal experiments by the magicians. it is generally thought by the greatest of them that an error was committed in bringing it to a ninth stage of division into two, and many openly deplored the discovery of black phosphorus. all however strive in harmony to produce a tenth stage that shall surpass the virtues of the ninth. theoretically it is possible to reach an eleventh stage wherein the zro takes human form, and l

g the reader to remember that i have only described one seventh of the virtues of zro, and i have even omitted this, that in its ninth stage it is not only food and drink, but universal medicine, if properly understood. for zro is also a vision and a voice! now the muscles of the people of atlas are the muscles of giants, and yet they do one thing only. and this thing is combined by the wisdom of the magicians, so that it is at the same time work, exercise, sport, game, pleasure, and all else that may fulfill life. this work never ceases. it has these parts: 1. working at zro, i.e. bringing it from the first stage to the ninth. 2. working with zro, i.e. for one's own particular purpose. 3. working for zro. this is the common and most honourable task, the zro eaten and drunken being worked

working with zro, i.e. for one's own particular purpose. 3. working for zro. this is the common and most honourable task, the zro eaten and drunken being worked into a quintessence of higher power, though identical in property with the common zro. this new zro (atlas zro) goes through the same stages as the common zro of the serviles. but it is the result of free and joyful labour, and so serves the magicians in their experiments, and the governor of all for his sustenance. none by the way is ever wasted. for example, a tunnel was drilled completely through the earth and filled with zro, and it is said that by this tunnel the atlanteans escaped. this working, whether with or for zro, requires two persons at least at any one time and place. great heat is generated in the working, and the b

; the plants on the affected island had to be destroyed, and all its people. it was only repopulated some three hundred and eighty years later, and then for particular reasons of magical economy impossible to dwell upon in this account. marriage was compulsory on all those whose passion had been so exclusive and enduring as to produce two children. further intercourse between the pair was barred. the magicians thought it was inimical to variation for a woman to have more than one child (a fortiori two) by the same father; and the custom further prevented those stupid sporadic outbursts of burnt-out lust which make so many modern marriages intolerable. closely connected with marriage, the close of the reproductive life, is that of death, the close of the little that remains. death hardly th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

nterpreter by illuminated; but if not, they are false, even as he is false (p.s. there was a sub-intention in the above paragraphs for the benefit of- dwarfs) the new comment it is explained in liber 418 that "the man of earth is the adherent. the lover giveth his life unto the work among men. the hermit goeth solitary, and giveth only of his light unto men" thus we have in the order, the mystic, the magician, and the devotee. these correspond closely to the nuit- hadit- ra-hoor-khuit triad. this last sentence of this paragraph is in a sense the sum of this whole book; for it is the threefold book of law. it is therefore the message of the beast, his word as a magus that he must utter. it will be well therefore to reprint the substance of the message which he first promulgated on his forma

will would damp ti; clearly, the "lust of result" is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read "with purpose unassuaged- i.e. with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static- and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisarb (see equinox i, vii, 105) or such others as may from one time to another be appointed. it should not be perfectly simple for everybody to understand the message of the master therion. thou must (1) find out what is thy will (2) do that wil

tedness sets up the illusion of duality, which leads to excision and destruction "direful" because ra-hoor-khuit is a "god of war and vengeance" see cap. iii. the doctrine of the previous verses, which appears not merely to allow sexual liberty in the ordinary sense, but even to advocate it in a sense which is calculated to shock the most abandoned libertine, can do no less than startle and alarm the magician, and that only the more so as he is familiar with the theory and practice of his art "what is this, in the name of adonai" i hear him exclaim "is it not the immemorial and unchallenged tradition that the exorcist who would apply himself to the most elementary operations of our art is bound to prepare himself by a course of chastity? is it not notorious that virginity is by its own vir

rds, neither brahms nor debussy in music, could give them body. it is the agony of every artist, the greater he the more fierce his despair, that he cannot compass expression. and what they cannot do, not once in a life of ardour, is done in all fulness by the body that, loving, hath learnt the lesson of how to love "addendum: more generally, any act soever may be used to attain any end soever by the magician who knows how to make the necessary links. al i,53 "this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me" the old comment 53. the prophet is retained as the link wither t

e becomes "the knower" it involves the 'death' of all sense of the ego. one perceives one's personality precisely as i now do these printed letters; and they are forgotten, just as, absorbed in my thought, the trained automatism of my mind and body expresses that thought in writing, without attention on my part, still less with identification of the extremes involved in the process. al ii,7 "i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go" the old comment 7. hadit is both the maker of illusion and its destroyer. for though his interplay with nuit results in the production of the finite, yet his withdrawing into himself is the destruction thereof..the axle of the wheel, another way of saying tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

book is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligibile to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery63 he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary64 that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ag

xcept in so far is it is fire. 333. see part i. 340. connects with 6 through \c, the fire and the water conjoined to make the name. thus useful as a hint in ceremonial. 361. see part i. connects with the caduceus; as 3 is the supernal fire, 6 the ruach, 1 malkuth. see illustration of caduceus in equinox no. ii.71 370. most venerable (see part i. it delivers the secret of creation into the hand of the magician. see liber capricorni pneumatici. 400. useful only as a finality or material basis. being 20 20 it shows the fixed universe as a system of rolling wheels (20= k, the wheel of fortune. 401. see part i. but azoth is the elixir prepared and perfect; the neophyte has not got it yet. 406. see part i. 68 because u and n are referred to the devil and death in the tarot. in the golden dawn po

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

beration of the soul !82 this once, the truth! in future, best 780 dismissing jesus with a jest. ah! christ ascends ?83 ascension day? old wonders bear the bell84 away? santos-dumont, though! who can say? 25 poem dissimilar to its predecessor. will it lead somewhere this time? reflections on the weather, proper to beginning a conversation in english. autobiography of bard. lehrjahre. wanderjahre. the magician of paris. how clever i am! to-day thrice halves the lunar week since you, indignant, heard me speak indignant. then i seemed to be so far from christianity! now, other celebrations fit 5 the time, another song shall flit responsive to another tune. september s shadow falls on june, but dull november s darkest day is lighted by the sun of may. 10 here s now i got a better learning. it

their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic, and i conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the effects refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? say you so? i can, and will. the spirits of the goetia are portions of the

e, take away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful. what shall i do with it, mum? asked the general. aum mani padme hum, said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears. wring its neck! she said. the parrot was only eight years old. vii. you re a muddle and an idiot! said the infuriated god. why not make him a spiritual thing? a nat2 lives 10,000 years. make him a nat then! said the magician, already beginning to fear that fate would be too strong for him, in spite of all his cunning. there s some one working against us on the physical plane. we must transcend it. no sooner said than done: 1 o the jewel in the lotus! aum! the most famous of the buddhist formularies. 2 the burmese name for an elemental spirit. the three characteristics 105 a family of nats in a big tree at

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ted spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master s work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lomo. neuburg 95 at the fork of the roads 101 the magician 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? by aleister crowley 113 the hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "special supplement" john st. john- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis

my life is not safe. you have ruined me- curse you" this from the loved master, for whom she had sacrificed her soul. the second a polite note from the publisher, asking for more drawings. dazed and desperate, she picked up her portfolio, and went round to his office in bond street. he saw the leprous light of utter degradation in her eyes; a dull flush came to his face; he licked his lips. 108) the magician [translated from eliphaz levi's version of the famous hymn] o lord, deliver me from hell's great fear and gloom! loose thou my spirit from the larvae of the tomb! i seek them in their dread abodes without affright: on them will i impose my will, the law of light. i bid the night conceive the glittering hemisphere. arise, o sun, arise! o moon, shine white and clear! i seek them in thei

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

this book is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligible to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungred and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the age

as it is fire. 333. see part i. 340. connects with 6 through shm, the fire and the water conjoined to make the name. thus useful as a hint in ceremonial. 358. see part i. 361. see part i. connects with the caduceus; as 3 is the supernal fire, 6 the ruach, 1 malkuth. see illustration of caduceus in equinox no. ii. 370. most venerable (see part i. it delivers the secret of creation into the hand of the magician. see liber capricorni pneumatici. 400. useful only as finality or material basis. being 20 x 20, it shows the fixed universe as a system of rolling wheels (20= k, the wheel of fortune. 401. see part i. but azoth is the elixir prepared and perfect; the neophyte has not got it yet. 406. see part i. 414. hgvth, meditation, the 1 dividing the accursed 4. also ain svp avr, the limitless li

right in suggestion as de did in september, that mr edgar jepson had stolen fire from mr blackwood, we must now admit that mr blackwood has got more than even. for the "human chord" has a plot so like that of no. 19 that we can hardly help thinking that mr blackwood must have been studying the methods of william somerset maugham, esq, m.d. in both books we have a lonely place, and a strong man of the magician type, and the beautiful young lady, and the nice young gentleman, who agree after a little experience that it is much better to give up any aspiration higher than that of checking race suicide. even the incidents in the "human chord" suggest "no. 19" the horrible creature coming out of the dark is very like mr blackwood's personified sounds, and the final smash-up if of very much the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ing. 123 it is like unto the vision of the universal mercury. but this is the fixed mercury, and h and vau are the perfected sulphur and salt. but now i come into the centre of the maze, and whirling dust of stars and great forgotten gods. it is the whirling svastika which throws off all these things, for the svastika is in aleph by its shape and number, and in beth by the position of the arms of the magician, and in gimel because of the sign of the mourning of isis, and thus is the crown defended by these three thunderbolts. is not thrice seventeen fifty-one, that is, failure and pain? now i am shut out again by this black svastika with a corona of fire about it. and a voice cries: cursed be he that shall uncover the nakedness of the most high, for he is drunken upon the wine that is the

ed up in destruction; and chaos hath opened his jaws and crushed the universe as a bacchanal crusheth a grape between her teeth. shall not destruction swallow up destruction, and annihilation confound annihilation? twenty and two are the mansions of the house of my father, but there cometh an ox that shall set his forehead against the house, and it shall fall. for all these things are the toys of the magician and the maker of illusions, that barreth the understanding from the crown. o thou that hast beheld the city of the pyramids, how shouldst thou behold the house of the juggler? for he is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the worlds, and from that wisdom issue judgements 70 by 4, that are the 4 eyes of the double-headed one; that are the 4 devils, satan, lucifer, leviathan, belial, tha

is the meaning of the passage in liber legis, chap. iii) moreover, there is mary, a blasphemy against babalon, for she hath shut herself up; and therefore is she the queen of all those wicked devils that walk upon the earth, those that thou sawest even as little black specks that stained the heaven of urania. and all these are the excrement of choronzon. and for this is babalon under the power of the magician, that she hath submitted herself unto the work; and she guardeth the abyss. and in her is a perfect purity of that which is above; yet she is sent as the redeemer to them that are below. for there is no other way into the supernal mystery but through her, and the beast on which she rideth; and the magician is set beyond her to deceive the brothers of blackness, lest they should make u

o his mouth, and poison is dropped into his eyes. and lilith, a black monkey crawling with filth, running with open sores, an eye torn out, eaten of worms, her teeth rotten, her nose eaten away, her mouth a putrid mass of green slime, her dugs dropping and cancerous, clings to him, kisses him (kill me! kill me) there is a mocking voice: thou art become immortal. thou wouldst look upon the face of the magician and thou hast not beheld him because of his magick veils (don't torture me) thus are all they fallen into the power of lilith, who have dared to look upon his face. the shew-stone is all black and corrupt. o filth! filth! filth! and this is her great blasphemy: that she hath taken the name of the first aethyr, and bound it on her brow, and added thereunto the shameless yod and the tau

d the angel that hath spoken with me before, saith to me: the eye of his benignancy is opened; therefore veileth 146 he thine eyes from the vision. manfully hast thou endured; yet, hast thou been man, thou hadst not endured; and hadst thou been wholly that which thou art, thou shouldst have been caught up in the full vision that is unspeakable for horror. and thou shouldst have beheld the face of the magician that thou hast not been able to behold- of him from whom issue forth the severities that are upon malkuth, and his name is misericordia dei. and because he is the dyad, thou mayest yet understand in two ways. of first way, the mercy of god is that mercy which jehovah showed to the amalekites; and the second way is utterly beyond thine understanding, for it is the upright, and thou kno

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

y moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say "i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our happiness does not at all depend upon our possessions or our power. we would all rather be dead than be a millionaire who lives in daily dread of murder or blackmail. our happiness depends upon our state of mind. it is the mastery of these things that the magicians of to-day have set out to obtain for humanity; they will not turn back, or turn aside. 5 it is with the object of giving the reins into the hands of others that i have written this record, not without pain. others, reading it, will see the sort of way one sets to work; they will imitate and improve upon it; they will attain to the magistry; they will prepare the red tincture and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

s of a water- horse. he is the administrator of the evil triad, whereof the members are: apophrasz. the stooping dragon. satan-typhon. the slayer of osiris. besz. the brutal power of demoniac force. 247 9 a document which by some of the members of the g. d. was considered to be forged. it purported to be signed by s.d.a. and others, and authorised the founding of the temple "vide" chapter called "the magician" weh note extension: this document is reproduced as plate iv in ellic howe's book "the magicians of the golden dawn, routledge& kegan paul, london, 1972. there is a left-right inversion of the kerubim on the borders of the document, possibly due to a mistake by the original artist. this inversion was perpetuated throughout the golden dawn system, in the present ritual, in design of ta

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

tween you["q.f.d.r" and "t.t.e.g" together in grip of 5= 6 over the talisman: we were two: are we not made one "p" i am the reconciler between you! o maker and creator and preserver! hear us who call thee! mighty lord of life, who hast given us life and love, who is like unto thee? o god! hear us when we call! pray thou for us, that we may be made one! unto god the vast one let thy prayer ascend [the magician shall kneel down and say] unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, sole merciful one, be the praise and the glory for ever and ever! who hast permitted me to glean in thy field! to gather a spark of thine unutterable light! to form two mighty beings from the spheres of thy dominion! to make them one by the operation of thy divine wisdom! grant that this eagle kerub in the sphere of jupiter

iscontent so terrific that the ordered universe governed by spirit is not blown into chaos, the qliphoth, but out of chaos, out of cosmos itself, into a new world, a higher equilibrium, a universe of colossal strength and power. if he tremble, he is lost; he must strain every nerve, every muscle, until his whole frame vibrates and flashes forth the magical strength of the sephira geburah. thus is the magician begotten by devotion to the great work, and work as work alone can only gain for the aspirant this exalted grade. he must strive beyond the hope of success; success is failure; he must strive beyond the hope of victory; victory is defeat; he must strive beyond the hope of reward; reward is punishment; he must indeed strive beyond all things; he must break up the equipoise of things; h

ng as his strivings beget, conceive, and bear the fruits of a greater and nobler work, there is no cup of bitterness that may be refused, and no cross of suffering whose nails shall not pierce him. as osiris he learnt to vanquish himself; rerisen as horus he shall vanquish the world_ ay! and who shall say me nay? the ultimate filaments of the hair of nu. 238 conversely, the farther away the less. the magician very shortly after the ceremony of adeptus minor, p. returned to his fastness to carry out the great magical operation of abramelin the mage, the preliminary preparations of which he had for so long now been setting in order. unfortunately we have but scanty information of p.'s daily life during these days, and all that is recorded is to be found in a small book of some twenty pages e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

city wherein no one dreams, and where even awakenment ceases to be. but in order to work miracles we must be outside the ordinary conditions of humanity; we must either be abstracted by wisdom or exalted by madness, either superior to all passions or beyond them through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the more resigned to privations, and the more esteems that poverty which protects the secrets of the "magnum" 139 "opus" only the adept whose heart is passionless will dispose of the love and hate of those whom he would make instruments of his science; the m

bedlam. a blind man will not be able to equilibrate the sense of sight, 145 or a deaf man the sense of hearing, like a man who can both see and hear; however, the complete loss of one sense, if this is ever actually the case, if far better than a mental weakness in that sense. all senses and faculties must share in the work, such at least is the dictum of western ceremonial magic. and so we find the magician placing stone upon stone in the construction of his temple. that is to say, placing pantacle upon pantacle, and safeguarding his one idea by means of swords, daggers, wands, rings, perfumes, suffumigations, robes, talismans, crowns, magic squares and astrological charts, and a thousand other symbols of things, ideas, and states, all reflecting the one idea; so that he may build up a m

ction on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. the projection back into the phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic; and i conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the "effects" refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other.7 6 "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 196. 7 "goetia" pp. 1-3. thus we see that the aspirant must become a "magnet" and attract all desires to himself until there is nothing outside of 147 him left to attract; or repel

ion, and alchemical processes, the details of which are dealt with in a manuscript entitled "z.2" of the order of the golden dawn, which is divided into five books, each under one of the letters of the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:heh hb:yod. these five books show how the 0= 0 ritual may be used as a magical formula. they are as follow: hb:yod book i practical evocation a. the magical circle. b. the magician, wearing the great lamen of the hierophant, and his scarlet robe. the hierophant's lamen is on the back of a pentacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked. c. the names and formulae to be employed. d. the symbol of the whole evocation. e. the construction of the circle and the placing of all the symbols &c, employed in the places proper allotted to them, so as to

e name and sigil of the spirit wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle, at the point corresponding to the west, representing the candidate. the consecration, or baptism by water and fire of the sigil then takes place: and the proclamation in a loud and firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear: stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desired in the operation: why the evocation is performed at this time: and finally solemnly affirming that the spirit shall be evoked by the ceremony. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared for the commencement of the actual evocation. if it be a "good" spirit t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ion" and the answer was "love fixed on mortal things, without the knowledge of its source, increases vibration and creates dissatisfaction('mortal things' is good" in his book "sri brahma dhara" which contains some of the most astonishing balderdash ever put in print, may be found his philosophy. this is a stewed-up hash of yoga, vedanta, and outrageous verbosity "love" he writes "is the force of the magician maya, and is the cause of all disorder (it seems to be so even in his exalted position "this force of love- in the state of circumgyration in the extended world- is the cause of all mental movements towards the feeling of easiness or uneasiness: but the mind enjoys eternal beatitude with perfect calmness, when the force of love is concentrated over the unlimited extension of silence('

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

formance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus exemptus' robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and invocations of the superiors, for the performance of the rites of jupiter, and for the postulant at the third gate of the city of the pyramids. the babe of the abyss has no robe. for the performance of the rites of saturn, the magician may wear a black robe, close-cut, with narrow sleeves, trimmed with white, and the seal and square of saturn marked on breast and back. a conical black cop embroidered with the sigils of saturn should be worn. the magister templi robe is fitted for the great meditations, for the supernal rites of luna, and for those rites of babylon and the graal. but this robe should be worn by no ma

ow these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. 11 i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. alpha. avoid using some common word, such as "and" or "the" or "but; use a paraphrase. beta. avoid using some letter of the alphabet, such as "t, or "s. or "m; use a paraphrase. xi. avoid using the pronouns and adjectives of the first person; use a paraphrase. of thine own ingenium devise

illusion (m y; as mad, insane and idiotic as those unfortunates you lock up in your asylums to convince you, as one of you yourselves has very justly remarked, that you are not all raving mad. for you consider not only one thing, which you insult by calling god, but all things, to be real; and anything which has the slightest odour of reality about it you pronounce an illusion. but, as my brother the magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the we

magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west the magician has said "as all came from god so must all proceed to god" the motion being a forward one, and acceleration of the one already existing. now let us analyze what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the motion being, as it will be at once seen, a backward one, a slowing down of the one which already exists, until finally is re

he was dressed in a white soft stuff with velvet lapels. we conversed awhile. i remember trying 162 in the position many of the egyptian gods assume. 163 qy: is this from habit of expecting living things to move? i can, i think, succeed in keeping them still "note by p" 164 this danger is also experienced by such as carry out black magical operations. the current of will often returns and injures the magician who willed it. 165 soror f. the same as soror s.s.d.f. to lift a cloisonn vase from the shelf to a table, but cannot remember whether i accomplished the act or not. i said "ave soror" aloud (and i think audibly) and remained some time.166 this astral projection is an operation of chokmah; for the chiah must vivify the nephesch shell. after returning p. records that on his journey back

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

formance of the rites of mars, and for the postulant at the second gate of the city of the pyramids. the adeptus exemptus' robe is fitted for the chief magus in all rituals and invocations of the superiors, for the performance of the rites of jupiter, and for the postulant at the third gate of the city of the pyramids. the babe of the abyss has no robe. for the performance of the rites of saturn, the magician may wear a black robe, close-cut, with narrow sleeves, trimmed with white, and the seal and square of saturn marked on breast and back. a conical black cap embroidered with the sigils of saturn should be worn. the magister templi robe is fitted for the great meditations, for the supernal rites of luna, and for those rites of babylon and the graal. but this robe should be worn by no ma

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

t where they are judged, and let every thought be annihilated as it is perceived or judged<eye of shiva" ed> 4. fourth point. next, let every thought be inhibited in its inception. 5. fifth point. next, let even the causes or tendencies that if unchecked ultimate in thoughts be discovered and annihilated. 6. sixth and last point. let the true cause of all<magician, or mara. also the dweller on the threshold in a very exalted sense. ed> be unmasked and annihilated. 7. this is that which was spoken by wise men of old time concerning the destruction of the world by fire; yea, the destruction of the world by fire. 8 [this and the following verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of gre

e creator, must be met in combat. then "if satan be divided against satan, how can his kingdom stand" both vanish: the illusion is no more. mathematically, 1(-1= 0. and this path is symbolised in the taro under the figure of the 153 magus, the card numbered 1, the first departure from 0, but referred to beth, 2, mercury, the god of wisdom, magic and truth. and this magus has the twofold aspect of the magician himself and also of the "great magician" described in liber 418 (equinox, no. v, special supplement, p. 144. now the formula of the mystic is much simpler. mathematically, it is 1- 1= 0. he is like a grain of salt cast into the sea; the process of dissolution is obviously easier than the shock of worlds which the magician contemplates "sit down, and feel yourself as dust in the presen

ink that they are dishonest, and have never attained at all, or that they have united themselves with a devil. such are "brethren of the left hand path" described so thoroughly in liber 418 (equinox, no. v, special supplement, pp. 119 "sqq. of these the most characteristic sign is their exclusiveness "we are the men "ours is the only way "all buddhists are wicked" the insanity of spiritual pride. the magician is not nearly so liable to fall into this fearful mire of pride as the mystic; he is occupied with things outside himself, and can correct his pride. indeed, he is constantly being corrected by nature. he, the great one, cannot run a mile in four minutes! the mystic is solitary and shut up, lacks wholesome combat. we are all schoolboys, and the football field is a perfect prophylactic

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

up a black chapel and initiate his own coven? to prove his sincerity, the count, on his return to italy, sent alex by special messenger an inlaid box full of family jewels. alex was fascinated, for he knew the box formed part of the count's family crest. afraid of the quicksands into which he seemed to be sinking, alex repacked it and sent it back to italy by courier. he was still worshipping in the magicians' circle, demanding 43 a continuance of his wealth, but he would not bring in other people even though it would increase his own power. playfully praying to the devil to stimulate sexual appetite was one thing, but raising evil forces in all sincerity was quite another. 44 over-indulgence did nothing to dim alex's powers of clairvoyance and he had no compunction in sharing his visions

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ledge. the danger consists in the very fact that the whole matter of transmutation concerns the material form, and deva substance. man, being not yet master even of the substance of his own sheaths, nor in vibratory control of his third aspect, incurs risk- 284- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when he concentrates his attention on the not-self. it can only be safely done when the magician knows five things: 1. the nature of the atom. 2. the keynote of the planes. 3. the method of working from the egoic level through conscious control, knowledge of the protective sounds and formulas, and pure altruistic endeavour. 4. the interaction of the three fires, the lunar words, the solar words, and later a cosmic word. 5. the secret of electrical vibration, which is only realise

se outlining of the future, in the cautious promulgation of knowledge concerning the necessitated stages, will come strenuous effort and aim on the part of many aspirants, and the evolutionary bringing in of those who can achieve. the problem of speaking clearly on this subject of transmutation is a very real one, owing to the vastness of the subject and the fact that in the transmutation process the magician or alchemist works with deva essence through the control of the lesser builders in co-operation with the greater devas. in order, therefore, to bring about clarity of thought and definiteness of conjecture in this respect, i desire primarily to lay down certain postulates which must be carefully borne in mind when considering this question of transmutation. they are five in number and

son the escaping volatile essence as the form disintegrates. this hinders the evolutionary plan in the case of the life involved, delays the consummation, interferes with the ordered progress of development, and puts all the factors involved in a bad position. the life (or entity) concerned receives a setback, the devas work destructively, and without participation in the purpose of the plan, and the magician is in danger, under the law of karma, and through the materialising of his own substance by affinity with the third aspect. black magic of this nature creeps into all religions along this very line of the destruction of the form through outer agency, and not through the liberation of the life through inner development and preparedness. it produces the evils of hatha yoga in india and

arnation. d. on the building of the causal body. 4. the fire elementals. the lesser builders. a. introductory. b. physical plane elementals. c. elementals of the ethers. d. elementals and the microcosm. iii. man, as a creator in mental matter 1. the creation of thought forms. 2. the process of thought form building. iv. man and the fire spirits 1. the will aspect and creation. a. the condition of the magician. b. construction of thought forms. c. the occult significance of speech. 2. the nature of magic. a. black magicians and white. b. the source of black magic. c. conditions for white magic. 3. fifteen rules for magic. a. six rules for the mental plane. b. five rules for the astral plane. c. four rules for the physical plane. under this division we shall briefly give an outline of the st

ns of the good law- 550- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and those of the left-hand path. a white magician can control and manipulate deva substance, and he proceeds to do it through an intelligent co-operation with the greater builders. owing to the purity and holiness of his life, and the height of his own vibration, he can contact them in some one or other of their grades. the magician of the shadows controls and manipulates deva substance on the astral and physical plane and on the lower levels of the mental plane through the force of his own vibration and knowledge, but not through co-operation with the directing builders. he cannot contact them, as his character is impure through selfishness, and his vibration is too low; his power therefore is limited and destru

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

t a form (tangible, objective, or of words) which will convey the truth as it is. this is in reality the first two stages of the great creative process: 1. correct perception, 2. accurate construction, and it leads on to the consummation dealt with in the sutra under consideration the effectiveness of all words and acts to convey reality or truth as it is. this sutra gives the clue to the work of the magician and is the basis for the great science of mantras or of words of power which are the equipment of every adept. through an understanding of, a. the law of vibration, b. the science of sound, c. the purpose of evolution, d. the present cyclic stage, e. the nature of form, f. the manipulation of atomic substance, the adept not only sees truth in all things but comprehends how to make tru

. this is apparent physiologically in the change of voice seen during the adolescent period. through the true conservation of energy and abstention from incontinence, the yogi becomes a creator on the mental plane through the use of the word and of sounds, and the energy which can be dissipated through the activity of the lower centre is concentrated and transmuted into the great creative work of the magician. this is done through continence, pure living and clean thinking, and not through any perversions of occult truth such as sex magic and the enormities of the sex perversions of various so-called occult schools. the latter are on the black path and do not lead to the portal of initiation. 39. when abstention from avarice is perfected, there comes an understanding of the law of rebirth

atest force on that plane in the three worlds which reflects the will aspect of divinity, the mental plane. all the elements obey this force of will as used by the yogin. 7. creative power. isatva. this concerns the power of the adept to deal with the elements in their five forms and produce with them objective realities, and thus to create on the physical plane. 8. the power to command. vasitva. the magician as he controls the elemental forces of nature, utilizes this power and it is the basis of mantra yoga, the yoga of sound or of the creative word. creative power, the seventh siddhi, concerns the elements and their vitalizing, so that they become "effective causes" this siddhi, the eighth, concerns the power of the word to drive the building forces of nature into coherent activity so t

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

or triple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which is neither dry nor wet, must provide the standing place whereon his feet are set. when water, land and air meet, there is the place for magic to be wrought- 2- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule nine condensation next ensues. the fire and waters meet, the form swells and g

an guard himself from drowning at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which is neither dry nor wet, must provide the standing place whereon his feet are set. when water, land and air meet, there is the place for magic to be wrought- 2- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule nine condensation next ensues. the fire and waters meet, the form swells and grows. let the magician set his form upon the proper path. rule ten as the waters bathe the form created, they are absorbed and used. the form increases in its strength; let the magician thus continue until the work suffices. let the outer builders cease their labors then, and let the inner workers enter on their cycle. rule eleven three things the worker with the law must now accomplish. first, ascertain th

rule eleven three things the worker with the law must now accomplish. first, ascertain the formula which will confine the lives within the ensphering wall; next, pronounce the words which will tell them what to do and where to carry that which has been made; and finally, utter forth the mystic phrase which will save him from their work. rule twelve the web pulsates. it contracts and expands. let the magician seize the midway point and thus release those "prisoners of the planet" whose note is right and justly tuned to that which must be made. rule thirteen the magician must recognize the four; note in his work the shade of violet they evidence, and thus construct the shadow. when this is so, the shadow clothes itself, and the four become the seven. rule fourteen the sound swells out. the

he sound swells out. the hour of danger to the soul courageous draweth near. the waters have not hurt the white creator and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particul

o are seeking to measure up to the need for trained servers. i say not, you note, those who measure up. intention and effort are considered by us of prime importance, and are the two main requisites for all disciples, initiates and masters, plus the power of persistence. in our consideration of these rules, i am not so much interested in their application to the magical work itself as in training the magician, and in developing him from the standpoint of his own character. later we may get down to the application of knowledge to the outer manifestation of world forces, but now our objective is something different; i seek to interest the minds and brains (and therefore the lower self) of students in the higher self, thereby keying up their mental interest so that sufficient impetus is gener

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

discovered in minute form in this foundational kingdom, under the occult microscopic vision. two factors determine the structures found in the mineral kingdom: 1. the seventh great impulse, or the will to organise. 2. the urge to create, or the initial rhythm which led the solar logos to take form. the work of the seventh lord and of the first lord is essentially the work of the architect and of the magician, and their efforts are seen to perfection in the mineral world. this will not, however, be realised in full potency and magical revelation until the inner eye of true vision is developed and the forms underlying the creative work in the other kingdoms in nature are seen in their real values. the secrets of transmutation are the true secrets of this particular kingdom, and the two word

on cause, and this today can provide the basis for an assured hope. a. the outgoing sixth ray the sixth ray influence served to attract men's minds towards an ideal, such as that of individual sacrifice or service, and the mystical vision was the high water mark of the period; the numerous guiding mystics of the occident and the orient have appeared. the seventh ray influence will in time produce the magician, but in this age the magician will be predominantly in the class of white magic (not as in atlantean days, when the predominance was on the side of selfish or black magic. the white magician works with the forces of nature and swings them back into control of advanced humanity. this can already be seen working out through the activity of the scientists which the latter end of the last

diate future, and see in this relation the working out of god's plan and the coming salvation of the race: a. the sixth ray fostered the vision. the seventh ray will materialise that which was visioned. b. the sixth ray produced the mystic as its culminating type of aspirant- 223- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the seventh ray will develop the magician who works in the field of white magic. c. the sixth ray, as part of the evolutionary plan, led to separations, to nationalism, and to sectarianism, due to the selective nature of the mind and its tendency to divide and separate. the seventh ray will lead to fusion and synthesis, for its energy is of the type which blends spirit and matter. d. the sixth ray activity led to the formatio

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ht between the dual worlds. find thou that narrow, middle way. it leads you to your goal. seek that perceptive steadiness which leads to proved endurance. adherence to the chosen way, and ignoring of the pairs of opposites, will bring this blessed one upon the lighted way into the joy of proved success" ray seven "the blessed one sought the pathway into forms but held with firmness to the hand of the magician. he sought to reconcile the pilgrim, who was himself, to life in form. he sought to bring the world of disorder in which he found himself into some kind of order. he wandered far into the deepest depths and became immersed in chaos and disorder. he could not understand- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust yet still held to the

ian. he sought to reconcile the pilgrim, who was himself, to life in form. he sought to bring the world of disorder in which he found himself into some kind of order. he wandered far into the deepest depths and became immersed in chaos and disorder. he could not understand- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust yet still held to the hand of the magician. he sought to bring about that order that his soul craved. he talked with all he met, but his bewilderment increased. to the magician thus he spoke 'the ways of the creator must be good. behind all that which seems to be, must be a plan. teach me the purpose of it all. how can i work, immersed in deepest matter? tell me the thing that i must do' the magician said 'listen, o worker in

gy ii copyright 1998 lucis trust energies. he still pursues this way" the direction of ray vii "under an arch between two rooms, the seventh magician stood. one room was full of light and life and power, of stillness which was purpose and a beauty which was space. the other room was full of movement, a sound of great activity, a chaos without form, of work which had no true objective. the eyes of the magician were fixed on chaos. he liked it not. his back was towards the room of vital stillness. he knew it not. the arch was tottering overhead. he murmured in despair 'for ages i have stood and sought to solve the problem of this room; to rearrange the chaos so that beauty might shine forth, and the goal of my desire. i sought to weave these colours into a dream of beauty, and to harmonise t

s room; to rearrange the chaos so that beauty might shine forth, and the goal of my desire. i sought to weave these colours into a dream of beauty, and to harmonise the many sounds. achievement lacks. naught but my failure can be seen. and yet i know there is a difference between that which i can see before my eyes and that which i begin to sense behind my back. what shall i do' above the head of the magician, and just behind his back, and yet within the room of ordered beauty, a magnet vast began to oscillate..it caused the revolution of the man, within the arch, which tottered to a future fall. the magnet turned him round until he faced the scene and room, unseen before. then through the centre of his heart the magnet poured its force attractive. the magnet poured its force repulsive. it

a future fall. the magnet turned him round until he faced the scene and room, unseen before. then through the centre of his heart the magnet poured its force attractive. the magnet poured its force repulsive. it reduced the chaos until its forms no longer could be seen. some aspects of a beauty, unrevealed before, emerged. and from the room a light shone forth and, by its powers and life, forced the magician to move forward into light, and leave the arch of peril" such are some thoughts, translated from an ancient metrical arrangement, which may throw some light upon the duality of personality and the work to be done by the beings found upon the septenate of rays. know we where we stand? do we realise what we have to do? as we strive to enter into light, let us count no price too great to

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

show love, though you handicap yourself considerably through the over-emphasis of the wisdom aspect of love. this leads to certain forms of hardness in your relations with those near and dear to you. does this surprise you, my brother? the seventh ray in your personality and physical body gives you the desire to use your hands and it determines your life work, because the hands are the agents of the magician and you are most definitely upon the path of the white magician. your sixth ray astral body has given you your idealism, and the one-pointedness of your fifth ray mind has determined the nature of your mental approach to problems and to people; but you lack certain qualities which would supplement your life expression and which would round out your nature. you need more skill in actio

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

heart, through the sublimation of the sacral and the solar plexus energies. 7. the etheric-astral planes and the dense physical plane. 8. the intangible subjective levels of existence and the outer tangible worlds. such is the task of the white magician and as evolution proceeds and becomes more complicated and complex it will nevertheless be more rapid and more accurately defined in the mind of the magician. all, therefore, that is conducive to human sensitivity and to increased awareness is the work of the white magician; all that tends to produce better forms through which the living principle of deity can express itself is the work of the white magician; all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies live and move and work an

ciple of deity can express itself is the work of the white magician; all that serves to thin or tear away the veil between the worlds wherein those who have no physical bodies live and move and work and the worlds of outer form is the work of the white magician. of all this type of work there is always much, but never more so than at this time owing to the coming into manifestation of this ray of the magician (black and white, the seventh ray. hence the rapid growth of the sense of omnipresence and the recognition of the non-existence of time in relation to reality. this has taken place through the discovery and use of the radio and of the many means of communication and through the steady growth of telepathic interplay; hence also the spread of education, enlarging man's horizon and openi

out that it is in this part of our discussion that i am limited and handicapped by language, because we are dealing with that which is new and, therefore, not as yet to be truly comprehended, and with those developments which will be eventually brought about by means of a true and scientific magic. this new magic will have no more relation to the crude attempts and oft ridiculous undertakings of the magicians, alchemists and performers of the past than c-a-t, cat, has to an algebraical formula. i would remind you also that in that home of ancient magic which you call egypt, the magical work there performed was definitely concentrated upon the producing of physical effects and material results, and that the focus of the attention of the magician of the day can be seen in the stupendous pro

the seven rays. i insert it here for the benefit of those who have no copy of the first volume of the treatise, and whose attention should be turned again from the magnitude of the macrocosm to the responsibility of the microcosm. discipleship and the rays ray i force energy action the occultist. ray ii consciousness expansion initiation the true psychic. ray iii adaptation development evolution the magician. ray iv vibration response expression the artist. ray v mentation knowledge science the scientist. ray vi devotion abstraction idealism the devotee. ray vii incantation magic ritual the ritualist. in the aquarian age, as a result of the existing combination of ray influences, humanity enters into an expansion of consciousness which will reveal to him group relations instead of his ind

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

prehend. it will be carried forward by first ray workers, assisted by seventh ray aspirants, but using fifth- 38- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust ray methods. they will thus combine, in their personnel, the work of the destroyer of outgrown forms, the findings of the scientists who penetrated behind the outer form to its motivating energy, and the practical work of the magician who under the law creates the new forms, as expressions of the inflowing life. this group of disciples will make a close study of the problem of evil, and they will bring about a better understanding of the purpose existing in matter or substance, and the inflowing enlightened and different purpose of the soul aspect. that is why (in my earlier discussion of the subject) i linked the

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

of oil and the head of the oneblessed, accompanied by a short incantation. i have had the ceremony seriously commended orprescribed to me as a means of keeping in good health and prosperity.chapter viii. 17 kreussler, sorbenwendische altherthmer, pt. 1. p. 272.chapter ix. 18 according to all evil witchcraft in the world especially among the black voodoos any individual can be injured or killed if the magician can obtain any portion of the person, howeversmall, especially a lock of hair. this is specially described in thiodolf the islander, a romance by lamotte fouqu. the exchange of locks by lovers is possibly connected with magic. 19 marroni d india. a strong charm against evil, hence frequently carried against rheumatism &c.the three should come from one shell. 20 the reader will find th

o has been robbed of his implements calls on her to revenge him.i call special attention to the fact that in this, as in a great number of italian witch-incantations, thedeity or spirit who is worshipped, be it dianaherself or laverna, is threatenedwith torment by ahigher power until he or she grants the favour demanded. this is quite classic, i.e, graeco-romanor oriental, in all of which sources the magician relies not on favour, aid, or power granted by eithergod or satan, but simply on what he has been able to wrench and wring, as it were, out of infinitenature or the primal source by penance and study. i mention this because a reviewer hasreproached me with exaggerating the degree to which diabolism introduced by the church since1500 is deficient in italy. but in fact, among the higher

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

thus revealing the vampyre as a solitary being who holds no need in the actual draining of blood. the blood itself is symbolic, as an invocation to the dark well of the fallen angels, the subconscious or imagination (iblis, shaitan. az is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar essence is explored through a godform relation to this goddess, thus the magician invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and co

invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second is that death is a gateway of self-transformation and thus the relation of the vampyre and the grave is this; that the developed and isolated psyche strives for survival beyond the grave, that the mind may prove immortal to exist thus as the fallen angels or w

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

k is described by idries shah as being identified with the sound of fhm in the arabic tongue, which is black meaning wise and equally with understanding. shah writes further that black holds a connection with hidden wisdom, thus the phrase, dar tariki, tariqat which means in the darkness, the path. the order of phosphorus is symbolic of fire illuminated from clay, of light emerging from darkness. the magicians and witches of this 'skir-hand' guild are 2 equally focused on not only low sorcery, but utilizing the hidden nature of darkness to reveal light within themselves. here we find the foundation and essence of baphomet, the father of wisdom. the sabbatic god is both the union of the beast and the whore, ahriman (satan, samael) and az (lilith, babalon) which beget cain (by the circle of

nd satanic symbolism. but herein is cipher and clue to the essence of the luciferian path, it is both commitment and the possession of the lower and higher aspects of daemonic identification which empowers the godforms found in the forbidden and black grimoires of such as adamu, vox sabbatum, liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft. there is no mere psychodrama and within the circle of the wise does the magician seek a higher spirit outside of his or her being; they seek it within and the choreography and instruments of ritual are merely self-empowered tools to aide in the process of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very b

s of becoming 'skir-hand' witchcraft within has been inspired from the family lines of nathaniel harris and family 'skir' meaning "left hand" or "sinister. the circle within luciferian witchcraft represents the very binding space of the sorcerers body, both of spirit/celestial and flesh/infernal. it is the symbol of both the sun and the moon, the sphere which begets strength and the very focus of the magician. adamu forbidden sexual magick by michael w. ford the ritual tools within the black tradition are as various as the witches themselves. some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal remains, blood or sexual fluids to form a visualized shade which holds significance to the sorcerer himself. some create dolls and others

er always usually in accordance to their will. ritual instruments such as the tibetan kangling, a trumpet made from the thigh bone of a hanged man, a ritual knife known as an athame, according to idries shah as adhdhame being bloodletter, used in sabbat ritual practice to 4 focus the will or cast the mind into the determined direction of ritual magick; the blade representing the luciferic mind of the magician. the skull cup, made from the top part of the human skull, makes a drinking bowl used in ceremonial or solitary practice. none of these ritual tools are required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would

s the very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference to set is for the magician to seek divinity, that is awareness, individuality and personal power. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or holy guardian angel) you become as your models. within the black tradition the luciferian trinity which is composed of samael lilith cain hold significance in the model of practic

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

hich emigrated from the plains of india, equally relates the existence of a continent and a people to which it gives the name of atlantis and atlantides, and which it locates in the atlantic in the northern portion of the tropics "apart from this fact, the supposition of an ancient continent in those latitudes, the vestiges of which may be found in the volcanic islands and moun[[vol. 2, page] 223 the magicians of atlantis. tainous surface of the azores, the canaries and cape de verdes, is not devoid of geographical probability. the greeks, who, moreover, never dared to pass beyond the pillars of hercules, on account of their dread of the mysterious ocean, appeared too late in antiquity for the stories preserved by plato to be anything else than an echo of the indian legend. moreover, when

s of the ahgam writing, a combination of iong and short strokes, as mr. rivett-carnac describes it "cut on sandstone" sweden, norway, and scandinavia are full of such written records, the runic characters having followed the cup-marks and long and short strokes. in "johannes magnus' infolio" one sees the representation of the demi-god, the giant starchaterus (starkad, the pupil of kroszharsgrani, the magician) who holds under each arm a huge stone covered with runic characters; and starkad, according to scandinavian legend, went to ireland and performed marvellous deeds in the north and south, east and west (see "asgard and the gods[[vol. 2, page] 347 universal witnesses. can move it, while the weight of the whole body makes it resist" why then should not the rocking stones of ireland, or

continent of atlantis. the secret teachings show that the "deluge" overtook the fourth, giant race, not on account of their depravity, or because they had become "black with sin" but simply because such is the fate of every continent, which- like everything else under our sun- is born, lives, becomes decrepit, and dies. this was when the fifth race was in its infancy (b) thus the giants perished- the magicians and the sorcerers, adds the fancy of popular tradition, but "all holy saved" and alone the "unholy were destroyed" this was due, however, as much to the prevision of the "holy" ones, who had not lost the use of their "third eye" as to karma and natural law. speaking of the subsequent race (our fifth humanity, the commentary says "alone the handful of those elect, whose divine instruc

el (the jewish satan "it is to those unclean spirits chained on mount hermon of the desert, that the scapegoat of israel, who assumed the name of one of them (azaz(y)el, was sent (spencer. we say it is not so. the zohar has the following explanation on the practice of magic which is called in hebrew nehhaschim, or the "serpents' works" it says (part iii. col. 302 "it is called nehhaschim, because the magicians (practical kabalists) work surrounded by the light of the primordial serpent, which they perceive in heaven as a luminous zone composed of myriads of small stars. which means simply the astral light, so called by the martinists, by eliphas levi, and now by all the modern occultists (vide sections about- the "curse" from a philosophical point of view. the foregoing teachings of the se

BLUE EQUINOX

tian mysticism. sidona the sorceress, by william meinhold. the amber witch, by william meinhold. these two tales are highly informative. macbeth; midsummer night.s dream; the tempest, by w. shakespeare. interesting for traditions treated. redgauntlet, by sir walter scott. also one or two other novels. interesting for traditions treated. rob roy, by james grant. interesting for traditions treated. the magician, by w. somerset maugham. an amusing hotch-potch of stolen goods. the equinox 26 the bible, by various authors unknown. the hebrew and greek originals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this writer are high

will would damp it; clearly, the .lust of result. is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read .with purpose unassuaged..i.e. with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static. and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisharb (see equinox i, vii, 105) or such others as may from one time to another be appointed. it should now be perfectly simple for everybody to understand the message of the master therion. thou must (1) find out what is thy will (2) do that wi

his is the bitter water that becometh sweet. thou art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o thou abyss of sapphire! 56. i follow thee, and the waters of death fight strenuously against me. i pass into the waters beyond death and beyond life. 57. how shall i answer the foolish man? in no way shall he come to the identity of thee! 58. but i am the fool that heedeth not the play of the magician. me doth the woman of the mysteries instruct in vain; i have burst the bonds of love and of power and of worship. 59. therefore is the eagle made one with the man, and the gallows of infamy dance with the fruit of the just. 60. i have descended, o my darling, into the black shining waters, and i have plucked thee forth as a black pearl of infinite preciousness. 61. i have gone down, o

er feareth lest the favour of the king be withdrawn from him. 15. thus spake the magister v.v.v.v.v. unto adonai his god, as they played together in the starlight over against the deep black pool that is in the holy place of the holy house beneath the altar of the holiest one. 16. but adonai laughed, and played more languidly. 17. then the scribe took note, and was glad. but adonai had no fear of the magician and his play. for it was adonai who had taught all his tricks to the magician. 18. and the magister entered into the play of the magician. when the magician laughed he laughed; all as a man should do. 19. and adonai said: thou art enmeshed in the web of the magician. this he said subtly, to try him. 20. but the magister gave the sign of the magistry, and laughed back on him: o lord, o

w of heaven! let the milk of the stars be drunk up by sebek the dweller of nile! 24. arise, o serpent apep, thou art adonai the beloved one! thou art my darling and my lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers

BOOK T

ess unfulfilled saturn taurus 51 8 of swords shortened force jupiter gemini 52 9 of swords despair and cruelty mars gemini 53 10 of swords ruin sun gemini 54 2 of cups love venus cancer 55 3 of cups abundance mercury cancer 56 4 of cups blended pleasure moon cancer no. card the twenty-two keys of the book letter attribution 57 the foolish man the spirit of gr:alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho aleph air 58 the magician the magus of power bet mercury book t page 2 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 such are the titles of the abodes or atouts of thooth; of the mansions of the house of my father. the descriptions of the seventy-eight symbols of this book "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the fou

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

horns to right. 2. a handbook of geomancy. book t page 26 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2 tthe book of the black serpent [note: this is a version of an essay published c. 1900 for initiates of the golden dawn isis- urantia temple. the original essay, concerning the qlippoth can be found in r.a.gilbert's "the sorcerer and his apprentice" and steve savedow's "goetic evocation- the magician's workbook volume 2. the following text was provided in trident's edition of "grimoirium verum, several additions have been made and some editing has taken place- phil] the foundation of the work. the operator of this, the opus majus, would do well to abstain from the companionship of the vulgar-minded during the time of the working and the three days preceding the actual experiments

rs shapes; as we will find out. both the archdaemons and the qliphoth are entirely evil and are only to be overcome by the aid of celestial powers and virtues, both visible and invisible, and so the pious man will have nothing to fear from these 'intelligences' but the unwise and impious man may already be the victim of their assaults. the sustenance of these powers infernal is fear and hence, if the magician is without fear these enemies of the human race can have no power. the archdaemons and qliphoth rely not on the existance of god to incarnate, but the denial of the existence of god- only through willingly renouncing the truth, the living god or right action can these spirits bring a human being to ruin. the qliphoth and their servitors: neptune thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+

el+ libridiel luna gamaliel (gmlial: gedebriel+ materiel+ lapreziel+ idexriel+ alephriel+ labraeziel terra nahemoth (nhmath: nobrexiel+ heteriel+ molidiel+ a'ainiel+ thauhedriel notice and warning *these are the qliphothic orders of the averse sephiroth and their orders of servitors which number six and fifty. they are to be called forth in the day and hour of their rule, or else they will not do the magician service. some of these spirits demand a sacrifice of the magician before they will honor the requests but it having been made they are amiable to the demands made. each of these orders rule 490 leagues of spirits except those ruled by tagaririm, whose dominion is sevenfold that of the others. the qliphoth these be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the

- 4 february 19- 23 barbatos pisces 5- 9 february 24- 29 buer pisces 10- 14 march 1- 5 vassago pisces 15- 19 march 6- 10 stolas pisces 20- 24 march 11- 15 sitri pisces 25- 29 march 16- 20 seere the manner of calling the spirits to visible appearance. it is agreeable to first state that the arch-daemons must be called in their time of dominion, or else they will not render themselves servicable to the magician. it is necessary that the operator of these actions prepare the place of working before attempting to call forth the arch-daemons, but this is not the case with the qliphoth-they may be invoked or called forth without a place which has been arranged for them. the method of calling forth the arch-daemons requires a fourfold operation, and that is, the fundamental prayer, the banishing

ion of the seven great angelick princes. the hosts and choir of angels the host of angels are eleven in number and these are their names: sallisim, parashim, gibborim, sebahim, geduthim, memunnim, sarim, haylim, mesarethim, malhakim and degalim. the angels of the twelve signs aries malchidael taurus asmodel gemini ambriel cancer muriel leo verchiel virgo hamaliel these are the angels which assist the magician in all his experiments; all according to their offices. it is unlawful that you should call upon the seraphim, but all the rest may be called upon for furtherance in matters divine. concerning the talismans. it is necessary to construct talismans for the object of each of your experiments, one for each of the purposes. the nature of the talismans and their manner of consecration will

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

nd must be exactly twenty-one inches long, cut from a virgin hazel tree (one that has never borne fruit, in the hour of mercury on the day of mercury (wednesday, etc, etc, etc" others simply go out and buy a length of wood dowel from their local hardware store and paint it gold! the fact that both wands can work equally well should show that the real magick comes not from the tool but from within the magician or, in this case, the witch. the wand, then, is merely an extension of the operator. as such, make your wand whichever way feels right for you. if you feel you need to inscribe it with mystical signs and symbols, do so. don't worry about what others may say of what you do. as i said in the introduction, there is no one-and-only-one-right-way. if it works for you, then it is right. as

nd the bed of a woman in labor, to protect her from evil spirits. the use of a circle to mark the boundary of an area which is sacred, is very ancient (e.g. stonehenge. but the circle not only keeps the unwanted out, it also keeps the wanted the raised power; the magickal energy in. the dimensions of the circle depend entirely on who is drawing it and for what purpose. in ceremonial magick, where the magician is conjuring entities, the exactness of the circle (and everything within it) is critical. but there is the other end of the scale, as it were. in the old days, when the villagers would get together to give thanks to their gods, they would simply mark a rough circle on the ground, usually very crudely drawn, and use it whether accurate or not. its purpose was merely to designate a spa

nd magick but, i reiterate, as a secondary aspect. in itself, magick is a practice. if all you want to do is to work magick, then you don't need to become a witch to do it. anyone can do magick. or, at least, can attempt to do it. such a person is a magician. there are many different forms of magick dozens; perhaps even hundreds. some can be very dangerous: in ceremonial magick, for example; when the magician is conjuring and working with various entities, most of whom are decidedly antagonistic towards the magician. some traditions of the craft do tend to lean towards this aspect of ceremonial magick in their workings, for whatever reason, and do in fact conjure various beings. but this can be dangerous. not only that, but to my mind it is totally unnecessary. it is a little like trying t

secrets of successful magick the visualization of the end result. drawing down power in ceremonial magick there is a tool much used, known as the wand (or magick wand. several traditions of the craft (e.g. gardnerian, alexandrian, huson) have borrowed this wand and other tools from ceremonial magick, yet i feel the tool itself is unnecessary. we of the craft have our own tool that can do all that the magician's wand can do. it is the athame. the wand is seen as a projection, or extension, of the magician's arm; a storage cell and projector of his power. the athame is all that too, so why bother with the wand? if you should need to reinforce the power you are going to raise; if you perhaps feel (and this might especially be true of a solitary) that you may not be able to produce enough powe

ick. gerbert the bishop, who later became pope sylvester ii, was regarded as a great magician. other practitioners included pope leo iii, pope honorius iii, pope urban v; nicephorus, patriarch of constantinople; rudolf n, the german emperor; charles v of france; the cardinals cusa and cajetan; bernard de mirandole, bishop of caserta; udalric de fronsperg, bishop of trent and mariy others. each of the magicians worked alone and j ealously guarded his methods of operation. they guarded them not from the church authorities, but from other magicians. to protect their works from prying eyes, they utilized secret alphabets. many of these alphabets are known today and are used not only by magicians but also by witches and other occult practitioners. why would witches be interested in using these

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

t is secondary in the order of thought to the limitless light. therefore kether is here compared to a house for that light, and as house is the name of the second letter, which also has the value of 2, the qabalistic ideas just explained are truly represented by that letter and its number. 5 and 6 these two paragraphs of the meditation should be compared with the symbolism of the first tarot key. the magician is obviously the on-looker, and he corresponds to the "superior nature. the four subtle principles mentioned in the sixth section are also shown in the symbolism of this key, as the implements on the table. the wand is the element of fire. the cup stands for the element of water. the sword is a symbol of air. the coin or pentacle represents the element of earth. note well that the tex

the sephiroth and with those of the tarot keys to which the letters are assigned; but 1 in the alphabet is the original one without a second. in our numerals this absolute unity is expressed by the sign 0. our figure 1 stands for the first emanation, which implies the duad and also the triad. kether, 1, is beth, the house of en soph aur, and beth is 2 in the alphabet; but beth is also assigned to the magician, or 1, which is the first of the tarot sequence, because 0, the fool, symbol of pure spirit and the nonumber, really precedes the idea of relative unity represented by 1. yet the no-number, or 0, also follows every number, just as the hindus say that ether, or akasha, intervenes between each two manifested elements. the logical place for 0 in a definite series is before 1, but it is a

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ther plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other hand, is a form of bodily transformation. some may choose to be reborn in another body, perhaps as an animal or bird, sometimes to teach or to complete unfinished work. for example, merlin, the magician, was believed to have been incarnated in several lifetimes and to have entered willing bodies, including the sixth-century bard taliesin. wiccan rituals are held at esbats and sabbats. an esbat is a monthly coven meeting, traditionally held 13 times a year during each full moon. the eight sabbats are described in the chapter seasons and festivals (see page 245, and celebrate the eight

ive shape to living things. they also bring thoughts and desires into actuality, invoked by symbols. thus medieval occultists sought mastery over the elemental beings that they fashioned by their incantations. sometimes, if practitioners used the elemental forces for negative purposes, they would create a tulpa, or thought form, that became an elemental demon. this was hard to banish, even though the magicians worked within a square enclosed by two magick circles -hence the origins of warnings about magical effects coming back threefold. the goddess and the horned god in wicca neither evocation nor invocation is part of modern witchcraft, however, and white witches do not recognise any demonic figures in their religion. when we refer to the goddess and her son-consort, the horned god of wi

CASTING THE CIRCLE

water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stillness of the great unconscious, that my flesh becomes a mirror of my waking in the dream. the athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

hat\ 73\ the unfortunate convict "never fully understood the importance of [his] offense"[31] the antecedents of poisoning practices among blacks in america are found in indigenous african traditions. olaudah equiano, the eighteenthcentury autobiographer and abolitionist, explained how the ibo were "extremely cautious about poison" regularly consulting specialists in order to detect its presence "the magicians were also our doctors or physicians" he reported "they practiced bleeding by cupping; and were very successful in healing wounds black magic page 46 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 and expelling poisons" thomas winterbottom, a british physician on the windward coast of africa in the early 1800s, found that "active and fatal

aemer et al "religious movements in central africa" p. 461; idowu, african traditional religion, p. 196. 7. de craemer et al "religious movements in central africa" p. 461; this study essentially restates emile durkheim's distinction between magic and religion as an activity that is based in social organization. for durkheim, magical activity normally involves individuals, who serve as clients of the magician. magic has no church or community and does not emphasize collective activity; religion recognizes a moral assembly of believers who are bound together by their unified belief in the authority of the collective. 8. andreas joshua ulsheimer "voyage of 1603.4" in german sources for west african history, ed. adam jones (wiesbaden: franz steiner verlag, 1983, p. 26. 9. bosman, who called t

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ntified idris with enoch and hermes. 796-861 dhu l-nun al-misri hermetic sufi from akhmim egypt, said to have studied with jabir b. hayyan al-kufi. 800-866 al-kindi wrote "on rays (de radiis. al-kindi's theory would tend to imply that the "occult qualities" of plants and stones are a kind of signification "all terrestrial things emit "rays" which exist everywhere simultaneously thereby permitting the magician who understands these things to effect change at a distance. these "rays" of terrestrial things are related to the rays of the stars and planets, thus heaven and earth exist in a reciprocal relation to each other. more than this the human voice can effect change. thus the arts of the trivium (grammar, logic and rhetoric) have esoteric/magical correlates"-robert zoller 825 al-razi(abu

mathers dies 1923 "the book of formation (sepher yetzirah" by rabbi akiba ben joseph, translated from the hebrew with annotations by stenring, knut, helsingborg, sweden through london, rider& sons. 1925 william w. wescott dies rudolph steiner dies 1921 the witch cult in western europe by m. murray. 1923 italian edition of "sefer yezriah" published by s, savini 1927: wirth publishes "the tarot of the magicians. 1928 karl preisendanz publishes vol 1 papyri graecae magicae. manly r. hall published a compilation of the "sefer yetsirah" in his "secrect teachings of all ages. 1932 "jezirah" by g. scholem in encyclopedia judaica (berlin, vol. 9, col. 104ff. 1933 annie besant (n e wood, author and noted theosophist dies 1933 god of the witches by m. murray. 1936 the brotherhood of light tarot -th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

y is, only what they believe it is. it's a self-generated illusion. you can prove over and over that the physical world is controlled by the nonphysical mind. a stage illusionist can convince millions of minds that he has performed a "miracle" when it is just sleight of hand. there is one trick in which a girl is tied up and placed in a large box. the lid is shut tight and, after a roll of drums, the magician opens the box to find that the woman has disappeared. what she has done is hide in the box's false bottom giving the appearance that it is empty. the magician then moves to an identical box on the other side of the stage. when he opens it the woman miraculously reappears to wild applause. the minds of the audience have been convinced that somehow the woman has been transported from on

giving the appearance that it is empty. the magician then moves to an identical box on the other side of the stage. when he opens it the woman miraculously reappears to wild applause. the minds of the audience have been convinced that somehow the woman has been transported from one box to the other. this, therefore, becomes their reality, part of their universe. but you know what really happens? the magician uses identical twins wearing identical clothes. it's that simple to delude the mind. i sat next to a guy on a television programme who ripped up the front page of the morning paper, crumpled the pieces together in his hands, and then opened it out in its original state. i was no more than two feet away. he ripped that paper to pieces. i saw him. but of course he didn't. he just convin

h- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself..i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walkthrough it" or, as the aerospace scientist dr gordon allen said in his book, enigma fantastique, after a lifetime of study "the purpose today is identical to the purpose in the times of the magician-scientists of ancient times, the purpose of the controlling priesthood of the egyptians, the caesars, the roman catholic church, the inquisition. the ecclesiastic control of the various ruling families had for its purpose the rule of the people in their material bodies on this earth-plane..a nation is said by eastern philosophers to lie under certain occult (or secret) controls. natio

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

e paedophile murder ring which came to light in belgium in 1996 is but one part ofthe satanic network operating from and in that country. it was organised by marcdutroux, who is connected to the satanic order of abrasax, based in the village offorchies-la-marche near charleroi in southern belgium, not far from the castle ofdarkness. abrasax is abraxas, a fat-bellied demon from whom, it is likely, the magiciansterm, abracadabra, originated. dutroux buried alive an accomplice, bernard weinstein,and among weinsteins effects was a letter from the abrasax group signed by someonedescribing himself as the egyptian god, anubis. it ordered him to provide presents forthe high priestess of the order and apparently gave specific details of the age and sexthe victims must be. the british sunday times r

DEITUS

rmance of a satanic ritual. every religion has had some form of magic ritual or ceremony associated with it, but the satanist realizes that magic represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual to accompli

atanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual to accomplish the will of the magician. these types of crimes are very rarely ever committed by a satanist for an obvious reason which has nothing to do with moral or ethical beliefs. a satanist cares about what is best for him and would not engage in acts which would jeopardize his freedom or safety. the occasional deviant may commit some horrific crime in the name of satan, but the satanist is no more responsible for the

ues and muscle fibers. he is the god of life and the god of the flesh he is the dark lord, satan. the gods and demons which the satanist may invoke, in the performance of satanic rituals, are archetypes associated with the dark side. these beings represent carnality rather than spirituality, life rather than death, and indulgence rather than repression. in the magical art, i make brief mention of the magician s ability to impose a thought-form onto an object which can influence anyone who comes in contact with it. i suggest that this form of magnetism or mesmerism which is responsible for a place or object developing an aura makes it possible that a god or demon will take on an identity, apart from the magician, as a thought-form. this is essentially a subjective existence, rather than obj

nyone who comes in contact with it. i suggest that this form of magnetism or mesmerism which is responsible for a place or object developing an aura makes it possible that a god or demon will take on an identity, apart from the magician, as a thought-form. this is essentially a subjective existence, rather than objective existence, and the spirit is fundamentally archetypal in nature, but through the magician s subconscious mind the spirit may assume an identity separate from the magician who summons him and act independent of the magician s will. it is for this reason that certain repressed individuals who have experimented casually with the occult have had horrific experiences and, abandoning further experimentation, fled to the nearest church to seek forgiveness for their sins. the demo

h angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric depths. spirits which dwell in the planetary spheres are often called olympic spirits. these include lunar, mercurial, venereal, solar, martial, jovial, and sanguine spirits. traditionally, all spirits may be invoked or summoned to appearance by the magician using certain formulas of invocation or evocation. magicians of the middle ages would fast for many days and go without sleep or rest. they would also abstain from sexual intercourse and idle conversation in order to focus all of their attention on their magical art. they would pray to god fervently for the power to command the spirits and would then summon or invoke the spirits with

DEMONIC BIBLE

to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosicrucians, the brethren of the rosy cross. among them was the magician francis barrett, author of the magus, a classic on the subject of ceremonial magic, and eliphas levi, author of numerous books on the cabala. this was followed a century later by another occult order, known as the golden dawn, of which the magician aleister crowley was a member. the golden dawn, like the earlier rosicrucian brotherhood, explored the study of the jewish cabala, egyptia

icism occurred simultaneously among the egyptians and israelites. taken alone, the cabala is purely a mystical system but it lent itself well to magical application. words held the power to change reality and names compelled obedience from elemental beings. grimoires, or books of ceremonial magic based on cabalistic belief, cataloged the names and sigils of countless demons over which it was said the magician could exercise power. many of these books were attributed to biblical figures such as solomon, moses, or enoch. the enochian system of magic adopted by the golden dawn was based on the enochian evocation of dr. john dee. dee, an elizabethan astrologer and magician, working with another man, edward kelly, produced a series of 18 keys in what they claimed was the original angelic langua

of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some

l revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael. the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer can be seen as an indication that the embassy of lucifer is the natural successor to the tos, cos, and oto/aa, since the aeon of lucifer succeeded the aeon of set and the previous aeon of horus. unlike most satanic rituals, which invoke demons as beings or forces alien to the magician, the rituals presented in the demonic bible allow the magician to open the gates of hell and become one with the forces of darkness. it can now be seen that the embassy of lucifer fulfills the ona s objectives in presencing the forces of darkness and becoming nexus s or gateways to the acausal as well as establishing a new aeon and creating a new race homo deitus (called homo galactic

his mental peak, he experiences great clarity of thought and profound realization. and at his low, he experiences depression, anger, or melancholy. drugs, chemicals, foods and lifestyle changes may affect his thought processes in various ways. disregarding for the moment the objective existence of spirits or demons, ritual magic is a way to control the mind. without the use of drugs or chemicals, the magician controls directly his level of conscious awareness. he experiences "being awake" mentally, a state which the mundane only experience after large amounts of coffee or other stimulants. the spirits or demons he calls upon exist within his subjective mind and respond to his invocations. as a magician progresses in the magical art, he gains control over his emotions and experiences more "

DIABOLUS

l-doing of ahriman and the demons, sacred books of the east, oxford university press, 1897 here lies the very foundation and cipher of the averse magical practice of satanic and luciferian magick it is other and exists outside any other religion, despite having inverse practices of traditional right hand path religions. sorcery is a religion, and its doctrines are written in the will and works of the magician his or herself. the evil eye itself holds a precedence and importance within the practice of yatuk-dinoih, there are specific demons of the evil eye. this may be considered in the context of powerful consciousness, the will in consistent motion; thus therein a part of the adversary. consider also the nature of the other demons, savar, who is the leader and may be corresponded to the h

gypt under different names, all the while possessing the essence of which he created the adversary. set opened the paths of the two eyes (the sun and the moon- from the papyrus of ani the formula mentioned in the book of the dead refers to a magical formula which held associations to set s hostility against horus, but also their connection therein. within the luciferian witch cults set represents the magician which beheld and brought forth the possibilities within, by the unknown and darkened places does he grow strong and reside. 7 the opposing god of horus set are early manifestations of the adversary; that is to say horus represents day or the purity of fire, while set represents night and strengthening the self, and also the opposite which set purifies and horus strengthens. set is als

oon, ever desiring earth. he is visualized as a tall dark man, shadowy, cold and deadly. letters from robert cochrane here we see that cain, the son of samael and lilith, is the devil manifest on the earth the son of shaitan. he is above the flesh, yet his essence is found within it. the lord of magick is dual he is nightside and dayside, sun and the moon, life and death. cain is here the body of the magician, the soul of baphomet if you will. as found in the book of cain31 the dragon samael and lilith join as one to beget the son of filth, yet he grows strong by his will and emerges as baphomet. the illustration of cain as the adversary32 presents him holding the trident or stave above, symbolizing the sun and celestial region, and a hammer below representing the forge and the infernal re

ragon s elixir hold strong i then hand to you the skull bowl of my flowing blood, that you may taste the bitter sweetness of it s coppered kiss then in your ecstasy and thy devil s phallus reaching towards the sun shall my serpent s tongue enflame you to me. the book of cain by michael w. ford as written cain is slowly transforming into a manifestation of both samael (the devil) and lilith, he is the magician of two opposing fires, yet they join as one within him as from when they were created. robert cochrane further described cain as- he is the god of magicians and witches, who knows all sorcery. lord of the north, dark, unpredictable, the true god of witches and magicians if they are working at any decent level at all. a cold wind surrounds him, age and time so ancient that it is beyond

satan the will behind it and lucifer the imagination to accomplish it, leviathan is that beast from the ocean of the subconscious itself. the mysteries of leviathan have for long challenged magicians, christians and occult scholars alike. let us seek to determine workable points which may present a clear definition of what this name means, how it may be used as a model in sorcery, thus presenting the magician in the coils of this dragon "the fleeing serpent, the coiling serpent, the powerful with the seven heads" a caanite description of lotan, a form of behemoth and leviathan. in the 60th chapter of the book of enoch, leviathan is presented as a great dragon which is of the sea, the primordial chaos which this great serpent dwells, and the very abyss. leviathan is also another name for ra

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

perations of magickal banishing (q.v) and exorcising (q.v. abjuration: 1) to abjure (q.v. 2) the banishing (q.v) or "swearing away from" an area surrounding a magician of spirits, entities, intelligences, or influences. usually spirits and other influences are abjured with the lbrp or lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (q.v) and or by the casting of a protective magick circle that surrounds the magician. achas b'tay-ah: a form of biblical interpretation and making codes. see temurah. acupressure: a form of physical therapy in which certain occult nodes recorded in the literature of acupuncture (q.v) are pressed or manipulated without being pierced by needles. acupunture: a traditional art practiced primarily in china and the orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in

latin "com" meaning "together" and "jurare" meaning "to swear. thus to conjure literally means "to swear together" and implies "to swear with" conjuration: 1) to conjure (q.v. 2) the "swearing together or with" spirits, entities, intelligences, or influences. usually spirits and other influences are conjured in conjunction with the process of invocation (q.v) and/or evocation (q.v) by a magician. the magician is attempting to work with an entity, spirit, or intelligence in order to accomplish a specific goal. contemplation: focusing your attention on something. the second step or phase in true meditation (q.v. counterpart: the astral (q.v) level of an animate or inanimate material object. the counterpart can persist for some time after the material object, as such, has ceased to exist in t

persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the calling forth of spirits into tactile and sometimes visible appearance or presence. usually spirits are evoked inside an equilateral triangle of the art (q.v) beyond the limit of the protective magick circle that surrounds the magician. evoke: 1) from the french language from the latin "e" meaning "out" and "vocare" meaning "to call" thus literally meaning "to call out" 2) to bring an entity from the higher planes into your field of awareness. exarp: pronounced "ehx-ahr-pay" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of air. exorcise: from the old french from the latin from the greek "ex" meaning "out" and "horkiz

buried treasure. gnosis: greek for "knowledge" a total gestalt comprehension of the universe and the relationship between divinity (god) and humanity. the goal of members of gnostic sects that flourished in the early centuries of the christian era. goblins: evil spirits noted for their ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immortal, spiritual beings who command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices

pine to the top of the head and bring down enlightenment. actually, this was an allegory. in reality, the energy is controlled by the mind- l- lamen: originally a plate of metal upon which occult names or symbols were inscribed. the personal or group identifying consecrated charm (q.v) of a magician or group of magicians. in modern times, it has come to mean the symbol of occult authority worn by the magician about the neck during rituals. inscribed on it are the most potent words and signs of the magical current followed by the magician. larvae: non-physical psychic vampires said to "feed" on the energies of the sick and the injured. lbrh: the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. a powerful ritual technique popularized by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to rid your ar

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

he product of the particular phase of evolution which took place under the presidency of that sephirah and which represents it. 20. the third aspect under which we consider the sephiroth is the magical aspect and is essentially practical. to arrive at this, we think of what may be experienced under the presidency of these different aspects of deity-manifestation, and what powers may be wielded by the magician when he has mastered their lessons. 21. each sephirah has assigned to it a virtue, which repre nts its ideal aspect, the gift which it brings to evolution; and a vice which is the result of the overplus of its qualities. for instance, geburah, mars, has for its virtues energy and courage, and for its vices cruelty and destructiveness. the student of astrology will at once recognise th

ds and goddesses, and these are most effectually potent to stimulate the mood which is in harmony with the function of that deity. 34. magical weapons are also included in the long lists of symbols and substances associated with each path. a magical weapon is an instrument of some sort which is used in the evocation of a particular force, or is the vehicle of its manifestation, such as the rod of the magician or the bowl of water or crystal sphere of the seer. the assignation of the magical weapons to the paths tells us a good deal about the nature of the paths, because we can deduce therefrom the kind of power that operates in the particular sphere in question. 35. as already noted, the various divinatory systems have their relations with the tree and find their subtlest clues therein. th

ce of anything, whether man or world, is never in actual manifestation, but is always the underlying, behind-standing basis or root whence all springs, belonging in fact to a different dimension, a different order of being. it is this concept of the different types of existence which is fundamental to esoteric philosophy) and must always be borne in mind when considering the invisible kingdoms of the magician, or operative occultist. mystical qabala page 75 6. in the vedantan philosophy kether would undoubtedly equate with parabrahman, chokmah with brahman, and binah with mulaprakriti. in the other great systems of human thought kether equates with their primary concept and may be taken as the father of the gods. if for them the universe originated in space, then kether is the sky god. if

underlying and conditioning that particular mode of manifestation. it is a maxim of white occultism that every operation should commence with the invocation of the god-name [page 114] of the sphere in which the operation is to take place. this ensures that the operation shall be in harmony with cosmic law. the balance of natural force is not lightly to be overset. it is essential to the safety of the magician that he should conduct his operations in accordance with cosmic law; therefore he must seek to understand the spiritual principle involved in every problem and work it out accordingly. every opera tion, therefore, must have its final unification or resolution in eheieh, the god-name of kether in atziluth. 12. the invocation of deity under the name of eheieh, that is to say the affirma

taining, and conditioning all, is the primary formula of all magical working. it is only when the mind is imbued with the realisation of this endless unchanging being of the utmost concentration and intensity that it can have any realisation of limitless power. energy derived from any other source is a limited and partial energy. in kether alone is the pure source of all energy. the operations of the magician that aim at the concentrating of energy (and what operations do not) must always start with kether, because here we touch the upwelling force ansing from the great unmanifest, the reservoir of limitless power. it is through kether, from the great unmanifest hidden behind the veils of negative existence, that power is drawn. if we draw power from any specialised sphere of nature, we ar

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

y since rational explanations are difficult to find save in terms of the occult hypotheses. it may be possible to explain away each individual case mentioned in these pages by alleging hallucination, fraud, hysteria, or plain lying, but it is not possible to explain the sum-total of them in this way. there cannot be so much smoke without some fire. it is not possible that 8 of 103 the prestige of the magician in antiquity and the dread of the witch in the middle ages could have arisen without some basis in experience. the vapourings of the wise woman would be no more heeded than those of the village idiot if no painful consequences had ever been found to follow upon them. fear was the motive of these persecutions, and fear founded upon bitter experience; for it was not officialdom which in

le acts upon the physical molecules held in its meshes. i dare to prophesy the next advances in medicine will be bound up with the knowledge of the nature and function of the etheric double. the next type of psychic attack which we must consider is that conducted by means of artificial elementals. these are distinguished from thought-forms by the fact that, once formulated by the creative mind of the magician, they possess a 23 of 103 distinct and independent life of their own, though strictly conditioned as to nature by the concept of their creator. the life of these creatures is akin to that of an electric battery, it slowly leaks out by means of radiation, and unless recharged periodically, will finally weaken and die out. the whole question of the making, charging, recharging, or destr

ere of mars. he would invoke either the deity-name in geburah, calling upon the god of battles to hear him, or the arch-devil of the fifth infernal habitation. having performed this mighty invocation, he would then offer himself upon the altar as the channel for the manifestation of the force. there are many formulae extant designed to enable a force to be brought through without the necessity of the magician himself being the channel. in my opinion they are one and all ineffectual; the only possible substitute for the magician himself being a trance medium. it is for this reason that ritual magic so often fails to come off. you cannot make custards without breaking eggs, and if you mean to be a magician you have got to "go the whole hog" when it is a question of bringing through the angel

y the soil. that which is thought into existence by the imagination can be thought out of existence by the imagination. if what was taken for a thought-form resists destruction by this method, it is probably an artificial elemental. now there are two such elementals, one kind being ensouled by the invocation of elemental essence into a thought-form, and the other by the projection of something of the magician's own nature into it. if it is ensouled by elemental essence, the use of the pentagram will serve to banish it; but if it is of the kind that is ensouled by the magician's own force, another method must be used, known as absorption. 90 of 103 now absorption is a very high-grade method, and its successful use depends upon the state of consciousness of the user. each individual has to d

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

) or widdershins (counterclockwise, the pentagram is traced. the elemental association of the pentagram, and whether it invokes or banishes, can only be determined by observing the actual process of its formation, unless the finished pentagram is marked in some way to distinguish it. the number of spirits in each of these four elemental classes is beyond counting. they are obedient to the will of the magician if the magician is serious and in complete control of his own emotions, and knows what he wishes to accomplish. if the magician is weak or uncertain, salamanders will be angry, contemptuous, and may become violent; sylphs will be mocking, uncooperative, and may attempt to deceive; undines will be beguiling, and attempt to seduce and manipulate; gnomes will be surly, stubborn, and may

is serious and in complete control of his own emotions, and knows what he wishes to accomplish. if the magician is weak or uncertain, salamanders will be angry, contemptuous, and may become violent; sylphs will be mocking, uncooperative, and may attempt to deceive; undines will be beguiling, and attempt to seduce and manipulate; gnomes will be surly, stubborn, and may commit acts of vandalism. if the magician is very uncertain of his art, or treats the matter as a joke, the elementals will usually refuse to appear or manifest themselves at all. historically, gnomes were the most popular type of elemental because magicians used them to locate lost objects, to find rich deposits of ore in the ground, and to reveal the locations of buried treasures. in the centuries before reliable banks, whe

ponse of the dowsing wand, not the undines, as you might expect- dowsing is used to locate minerals and metals just as often as it is used to find water. the original dowsers were german miners, who employed the dowsing rod to find new veins of ore. undines were most often employed for sexual purposes. they make excellent lovers, and when treated with kindness and respect, will remain faithful to the magician for years. some might find their chilly embrace unappealing at first, but it is surprising how quickly you become accustomed to it. they have the ability to provoke intense physical arousal in a man or woman at will, and to sustain it for as long as they wish. it is possible for a man to remain erect for five or six hours, even longer, when stimulated by an undine, with no loss of int

ive or six hours, even longer, when stimulated by an undine, with no loss of intensity. this may not be believed by those who have no experience with this type of love-making, but it is assuredly so. the sensation of an undine's caress is indescribably sweet, quite beyond any physical caress. it can only be compared to the sensation of a narcotic coursing through the blood. physical exhaustion on the magician's part is the only limit to this type of love play. sylphs are most often employed in searching out occult knowledge by magicians. these spirits have access not only to the libraries that physically exist, but also those that were destroyed in past ages but continue to survive in the astral realm, and also to libraries of an inhuman type that never had a material existence in our worl

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

nt women. is it really possible for a modern witch or magician to cause a spirit to possess an animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the magician, and on some occasions it may be impossible for the pet to be present. a familiar spirit who is unbound can roam free, and will appear anywhere it is needed at the bidding of its master. sometimes it is convenient to localize the familiar upon a particular image or object. this makes the evocation of the familiar easier and more certain. it also insures that the familiar can be contro

bound can roam free, and will appear anywhere it is needed at the bidding of its master. sometimes it is convenient to localize the familiar upon a particular image or object. this makes the evocation of the familiar easier and more certain. it also insures that the familiar can be controlled, should there ever be a need to imprison it within the object. the best choice is something portable that the magician can carry on his or her body, such as a locket or ring. when a familiar spirit has been made to reside within a ring, for example, it is a very easy matter for the magician to call the spirit out of the ring, or to send it back into the ring. the focus of a physical object which the spirit can use as a kind of matrix enables the spirit to manifest more tangibly and with less effort. m

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ventually the coins became twigs again, and the food of the banquet failed to fill the stomachs of the guests. this explanation has always struck me as a bit flimsy. who is to say that the loaves and fishes miraculously multiplied by jesus to feed his flock (matthew 14:15-21) were any different in kind than the banquets created by faust and other famous magicians to feed their dinner guests? when the magician of the pharaoh of egypt cast down a staff before moses and transformed it into a serpent, was this really any less miraculous than the staff cast down and turned into a serpent by moses himself? if true changes of essence are the measure of a miracle, then what are we to make of the alchemical act of transforming base metals into gold? according to the view of devout christians, if th

urce of miracles. only something that does not exist, something that transcends existence, can produce a miraculous event. and the only thing that transcends the universe is the divine source of all. theologians are correct to assert that all miracles come from god. what they do not accept, but what is equally true, is that all magic of a true kind also comes from god. magic is a type of miracle. the magician is the embodied agent of the divine each time he works his art. so is the devout saint, the miraculous healer, and even the demonist who uses true magic for acts of evil. it may seem contradictory that the divine energy that produces miracles can be employed for evil purposes, but this energy is not in itself conscious or purposeful. it can be induced to flow forth both by human being

e gods, and could command the gods. every time someone works a ritual of magic successfully without relying on a prayer for aid from a particular deity or spiritual creature, the divine source is directly and independently accessed, and a miracle is produced. these miracles are usually quite small, but they are just as transcendent as the great miracles of biblical lore. they are achieved because the magician has bypassed the boundaries of time and space, of cause and effect. miracles are almost impossible to prove because they cannot be explained or replicated. even when witnessed by hundreds or thousands of individuals, the tendency of rationalists is to dismiss them, and to deny their very possibility. to accept the possibility of miracles, it is necessary to accept the possibility that

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a miscellany of essays. return h ahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth abo

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

voked or evoked. invocation is used to call a spiritual being into your body, or into the magic circle during rituals of invocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we wish to gain an intimate communion with a god or higher spirit for the purposes of taking on some of the qualities of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, and thus the occult authority and power, of the spirit for the purposes of the ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain our self-awareness. we feel ourselves as both the spirit who has been invoked, and as our magical selves (the persona we adopt during rituals of ceremonial magic. we are thus twofold in consciousness during successful invocati

them temporary bodies within the triangle. or a magic mirror may be set within the triangle within which the spirit can manifest itself. the spirit may cause loud sounds outside the circle- very loud knocks or cracks elsewhere in the house, or the sound of thunder, or sounds like furniture crashing to the floor. at a very high level of magic, the evoked spirit has a visible body, and can talk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke a lower spirit and expect to see it standing within the triangle and to talk to it as they would converse with another human being are mistaking the legends and fables of evocation for the reality of evocation. myths are always true, but their truth is symbolic. higher spirits are sometimes called angels, especially by magicians with a christ

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

impressed into clay, and later into wax, to leave a distinct symbol by which the legitimacy of the bearer or the object impressed with the seal were confirmed. it seems to me probable that the use of sigils to identify spirits has its origins in this familiar and widespread practice. in magic, the name of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. the sigil is manipulated within the imagination by means of meditation, concentration, and c

to express an abstract idea or principle. an example of an emblem is john dee's famous hieroglyphic monad. other example are the representation of a serpent nailed to a cross, or a green lion devouring the sun. personal symbols of gods, angels, spirits and demons are usually not called emblems (lamen of the golden dawn office of kerux, from israel regardie's golden dawn) in the western tradition, the magician often has a personal symbol known as a lamen that expresses his or her higher or magical identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's magic name along with

cal identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's magic name along with the sigil or signature of the divine name. its shape depends upon the principles and practices of the magician who bears it- in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, each officer had his or her own lamen that way symbolically related to the tree of the sephiroth- but customarily it is worn as a medallion or pendent around the neck, over the heart-center. through the lamen the magician invokes the authority of god during ritual work. the lamen is both an expression of the magician's higher ide

ree of the sephiroth- but customarily it is worn as a medallion or pendent around the neck, over the heart-center. through the lamen the magician invokes the authority of god during ritual work. the lamen is both an expression of the magician's higher identity and a power object through which spirits and blind forces may be controlled during rituals. the lamen differs from the spirit seal in that the magician is not controlled by it, but uses it to control external spirits or forces. it represents the supreme authority wielded by the magician (alchemical sign or mark for brimstone (sulfur, from the book of signs (1930) by rudolf koch) the term sign is sometimes used for sigil, but is a more general term meaning any simple esoteric symbol, such as the symbol for elemental fire, as in "the s

e mind("circle or pentacle of solomon" from the grimoire of honorius the great) a pentacle is a magic symbol with specific ritual functions. usually the term is applied to the complex diagrams that were inscribed upon the ground or floor by medieval magicians as protective circles. these were various shapes, composed of several parts, and empowered by means of names, characters, signs and sigils. the magician stood within the pentacle during rituals of evocation, when demonic spirits were called forth into the triangle that was inscribed beyond the boundary of the pentacle. sometimes the pentacle had five points (penta is greek for "five, but the term is employed more generally to include any complex magic circle inscribed on the floor or ground. it is also used, less accurately in my opin

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

th sexual desire, aggression, or compassion, as mentioned earlier: 1. lust magic to get sex. 2. destruction magic to get revenge. 3. compassion magic to help someone. the satanic rituals adds the following magic: 4. die elektrischen [sic] vorspiele magic intended to produce far-reaching, social changes. 5. the statement of shaitan magic intended to influence human events. presumably it is left to the magician s discretion which social changes or influences are desired in this magic, because the satanic rituals provides no description. there seems to be no magic for individual long term goals. when a follower performs magic or rituals in solitude, the follower is not quite alone. like when a believer in stone healing clenches his hands around a translucent stone and whispers a prayer by him

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

pirit of cicero (died 43 b.c.e) to pronounce his oration for roscius, in the presence of john george, elector of saxony, the earl of surrey, erasmus, and other eminent people. cicero duly appeared, delivered his famous oration, and left his audience deeply moved. agrippa was supposed to have a magic glass in which it was possible to see objects distant in time or place. one other story concerning the magician is worthy of record. about to leave home for a short time, he entrusted his wife with the key of his museum, warning her to permit no one to enter. but a curious boarder in their house begged for the key, till at length the harassed hostess gave it to him. the first thing that caught the student s attention was a book of spells, which he began to read. a knock sounded on the door. the

repeat two verses of the psalms, which are exactly in the middle of the 72 verses cited in the entry on onimancy. with the cock inside the circle, it must be observed from which letters he pecks the grains, and upon these letters new grains must be placed. the letters, when written down and put together will reveal the name of the person concerning whom inquiry has been made. according to legend the magician iamblicus used this art to discover the person who should succeed valens caesar in the empire, but the bird picking up four of the grains, those which lay on the letters t h e o, left it uncertain whether theodosius, theodotus, theodorus, or theodectes, was the person designated. valens, however, learning what had been done, put to death several individuals whose names unhappily began

ed this art to discover the person who should succeed valens caesar in the empire, but the bird picking up four of the grains, those which lay on the letters t h e o, left it uncertain whether theodosius, theodotus, theodorus, or theodectes, was the person designated. valens, however, learning what had been done, put to death several individuals whose names unhappily began with those letters, and the magician, to avoid the effects of his resentment, took a draught of poison. a kind of alectromancy was also sometimes practiced upon the crowing of the cock, and the periods at which it was heard. ammianus marcellinus (fourth century c.e) describes the ritual that accompanied this act rather differently. the sorcerers commenced by placing a basin made of different metals on the ground and draw

whole village would be abandoned on account of a death. in most ancient accounts of apparitions, as well as those from more recent indigenous peoples, ghosts seldom manifest articulate human speech. they chirp like crickets, for instance, among the algonquin indians, and their voices are only intelligible to the trained ear of the shaman. the ghosts of the zulus and new zealander maoris speak to the magicians in thin, whistling tones. this idea of the semiarticulate nature of ghosts is not confined to anthropological treatises; in his play julius ceasar, william shakespeare spoke of the sheeted dead, who, did squeak and gibber in the streets of rome, and the gibbering ghost appeared in other connections. naturally an articulate apparition would be doubly convincing, since it appealed to t

sinclair, john r. the alice bailey inheritance. wellingsborough, england: turnstone press, 1984. arcanum, great the great secret that was supposed to lie behind all alchemical and magical striving. god and nature, alike, wrote eliphas levi, have closed the sanctuary of transcendent science. so that the revelation of the great magical secret is happily impossible. elsewhere he states that it makes the magician master of gold and light. sources: levi, eliphas. transcendental magic. london: rider, 1896. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1972. archaeus project a private foundation first formed to study techniques for detection and measurement of bioenergetic fields.electric, magnetic, and physical.and their application to diagnosis and treatment of disease. the project once issued the bimonthl

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

in europe and superseded the earlier magic based on paganistic practice and ritual. there is evidence that eastern magic was imported into europe by persons returning from the crusades, and magic was disseminated from constantinople throughout europe, along with other sciences. witches and wizards and professors of lesser magic clung to paganism, whereas among the disciples of oriental magic were the magicians, necromancers (fortune-tellers, and sorcerers (practitioners of malevolent magic. the tenets of the higher branches of magic changed little from the eighth to the thirteenth century. there also appears to have been little persecution of the professors of magic. after that period, however, the opinions of the church underwent a radical change, and the life of the magus was fraught wit

ipathy rests on the assumption that the application of a certain object or drug expels its contrary. the idea of contiguity assumes that whatever has once formed part of an object continues to form part of it. thus, if a magician can obtain a portion of a person s hair, he can work harm upon that person through the invisible bonds that are believed to extend between the individual and the hair in the magician s possession. it was commonly believed that if the animal familiar of a witch is wounded, the wound will manifest on the witch herself (see werewolf. this is called repercussion. it was also widely assumed that if the magician procures the name of a person he can gain dominion over that person. this arose from the idea that the name of an individual is the same as the person himself

s the reversal of a religious rite, such as marching against the sun, which is known as walking widdershins. the method of pronouncing rites is also of great importance. archaic or foreign expressions are usually found in spells both ancient and modern, and the tone in which the incantation is spoken is no less important than its exactness. rhythm is often employed to aid memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his b

early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when one religion was superseded, however, the priests of the old cult were considered, in the eyes of the leaders and

th spiritualism and table turning. symbolic of this magic revival was the founding of the famous hermetic order of the golden dawn, which numbered among its members such individuals as annie horniman (sponsor of the abbey theatre, dublin, florence farr (mistress of george bernard shaw, s. l. macgregor mathers, william butler yeats, arthur machen, and arthur edward waite. another famous member was the magician aleister crowley, who left the order to found his own organization, a a, and then become head of the german-based ordo templi orientis. crowley s more psychologically sophisticated presentation of magic came to dominate twentieth-century thought on magic, even among those who rejected various portions of it, such as its emphasis on sex, mind-altering drugs, and egocentricity. a more s

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor. the middle levels that faivre mentions are represents the astral worlds and the different levels that the magician passes during the alchemical initiation. the magical system of dragon rouge is an initiatoric system where the magician gradually enters certain levels. since the goal is not to become one with god, the path towards the divine is an important process to learn how to control the divine fire. the last criteria of faivre is the perhaps most important aspect of the alchemical initiation p

FAUST

ur care, the worthiest guardians of the treasures there. you know the vast and well-preserved hoard, and when men dig, it s you must give the word. become as one, ye masters of our treasure, fulfil your stations dignities with pleasure here where in blest accord and unity the upper and the lower world agree. treasurer. twixt us no slightest strife shall cause division; i love to have as colleague the magician. exit with faust. emperor. if now i shall endow each man of you, let each confess what use he ll put it to. a page [receiving. i ll joy to live, be glad and gay. another page [likewise. my love shall have a chain and rings today. a chamberlain [accepting. wine twice as good shall henceforth down me trickle. another chamberlain [likewise. i feel the dice inside my pocket tickle. a bann

ur name, mothers! ye who have your throne in boundless space, eternally alone, yet not alone. around your heads there waver life s images, astir, yet lifeless ever. what once has been, in radiance supernal, it s stirring there, for it would be eternal, and ye allot it, powers who all things sway, to vaulted night, to canopy of day. on some the lovely stream of life lays hold, others are sought by the magician bold; boldly in rich profusion he displays the marvel whereon each would like to gaze. astrologer the glowing key doth scarcely touch the bowl, over the prospect misty vapours roll; they creep along, then cloud-like on they fare, spread out, round off, entwine, they part, they pair. now note a mystic masterpiece! for lo! the vaporous clouds make music as they go. aerial tones bring fo

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

rking trees reflects the different paths by which different types of magicians, wizards, saints, devotees, and yogis ascend the tree of life. devotees and yogis generally make exclusive use of the central column. their paths are referred to as central column working trees. magicians, wizards, and saints, on the other hand, make significant use of the side columns on the tree. the working trees of the magicians make exclusive use of one or other of the two side columns. the working trees of the saints and wizards involve the use of all three columns, but ascend in opposite directions. the perfect trees are mystical allusions to self-realized souls and forms of divine incarnations. 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8, 6 !7 '0, 6. 0 '7 the working trees that exclusively involve the columns of the right and l

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

eatment of the subject is perhaps, in part, a reply to lactantius' glorification of hermes as a gentile prophet. augustine's views on hermes naturally presented a difficulty for the many devout admirers of the hermetic writings in the renaissance. various courses were open to them. one was to affirm that the idolatrous passage in the asclepius was an interpolation made in the latin translation by the magician, apuleius, and was not in the lost greek original by hermes. this course was adopted by several hermetists of the sixteenth century, as will be seen later.1 but to the renaissance magus, the magic in the asclepius was the most attractive part of the hermetic writings. how was a christian magus to get round augustine? marsilio ficino did it by quoting augustine's condemnation, and then

ranslation of the asclepius by pseudo-apuleius. the bibliography of the editions, translations, collections, commentaries on the hermetic writings in the sixteenth century is long and complicated,2 testifying to the profound and enthusiastic interest aroused by hermes trismegistus throughout the renaissance. the ban of the mediaeval church on magic had forced it into dark holes and corners, where the magician plied his abominated art in secrecy. respectable people might sometimes employ him surreptitiously and he was much feared. but he was certainly not publicly admired as a religious philosopher. renaissance magic, which was a reformed and learned magic and always disclaimed any connection with the old ignorant, evil, or black magic, was often an adjunct of an esteemed renaissance philos

power of the star and to hold or store it for use. not only the planets had attached to each of them a complicated pseudo-science of occult sympathies and image-making, but the twelve signs of the zodiac each had their plants, animals, images, and so on, and indeed so had all the constellations and stars of the heavens. for the all was one, united by an infinitely complex system of relationships. the magician was one who knew how to enter into this system, and use it, by knowing the links of the chains of influences descending vertically from above, and establishing for himself a chain of ascending links by correct use of the occult sympathies in terrestrial things, of celestial images, of invocations and names, and the like. the methods and the cosmological background presupposed are the

was one who knew how to enter into this system, and use it, by knowing the links of the chains of influences descending vertically from above, and establishing for himself a chain of ascending links by correct use of the occult sympathies in terrestrial things, of celestial images, of invocations and names, and the like. the methods and the cosmological background presupposed are the same whether the magician is using these forces to try to obtain concrete material benefits for himself, or whether he is using them religiously, as in the hieratic magic described in the asclepius, for insight into the divine forces in nature and to assist his worship of them. into the hellenistic astrology which is the background of the philosophical hermetica an egyptian element had been absorbed, namely th

y in the perpetual movement of generation and corruption. there is a hierarchy in things, and lower tilings are raised to higher things; and higher things descend to lower things. man is a little world reflecting the great world of the cosmos, but through his intellect the wise man can raise himself above the seven heavens. from this short sample of the philosophy of picatrix, it can be seen that the magician bases himself upon a gnosis, an insight into the nature of the all. the order of nature is further expounded in two passages.4 god or the prima materia is without form. there derives from the formless incorporeal one the series of intellectus or mens spiritus materia, or material nature, the elements and the elementata. 1 pantagruel, iii, 23; cited by thorndike, i i, p. 814. 2 agrippa

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

emed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred magick(*1. chapter 2 gives the mind set to adopt and prayer-form rituals (which obviously must be personalized to the magician using them. the third chapter gives other magic s to poke around with (such as summoning an army to do your bidding) anyway, it is a good book and i suggest you read it, along with this text. in the latter part of this essay i present grendel s had an accident and the rite of godhood as well as the collective bindings/ initiations called the rite of suffering as my own version of this

is another aspect of the angel which is a reflection across the tree of life into the tree of death, this is a natural course, as every action includes it s inverse. the hga is also an independent being. as the hga is partly an astral construct of which energy (prayer-form) is devoted to allow for manifestation. the angel has access to knowledge (both mundane and magical) that is currently beyond the magicians scope and can reveal all manner of things. there is a self which underlies self and transcends the temporary ego manifestation of the magician. this ego is a mask of the self(aka kia, shhh. the ego is of the self and by the self. identification is both the key and the cage here. thee angel is the thin silver cord of the horizon; demarcation zos-kia. the angels unity with chrnzn is ex

estation of the magician. this ego is a mask of the self(aka kia, shhh. the ego is of the self and by the self. identification is both the key and the cage here. thee angel is the thin silver cord of the horizon; demarcation zos-kia. the angels unity with chrnzn is explosion of duality to a continuous transformation. see also appendix vi. subscribing to all of the above can be of great benefit to the magician because it offers him/ her a handle in the formulation/ invocation of the angel, as well as a magnificent channel with which to learn, grow and explore the infinite worlds and beyond. when faced with nothing, one had better well do something! a side note on dangers. any invocations and interaction with the outer-spaces should not be under taken at least until after initial contact wit

s the case? it seems that the pathways extending through non-existence, also called the tunnels of set are filled with all manner of energies that can drive an organism completely insane at best. thee angel acts as a buffer zone for these experiences&/or guides the magus in explorations. to those who find our lady s order in scarlet; blessed are thou among chaotes. 2 the formulation of the r.o.g. the magician is the ultimate charlatan. for in his games, he fools the very universe- frater halucifuge 99 let me start with how this all came about it was some time ago that i was involved in a relationship. i will not bother you with the details but it is necessary to explain that i had a great deal of emotional attachment. anyway, something happened in that relationship at the time which was so

ut he may make severe the ordeals (76/4=19 prime)19: o azure lidden woman, bend upon them (11*7=(77=(76+1) and (2^2)*19=76 in it's prime factorization (by the fundamental theorem of arithmetic. ii (liber al) 6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death (daath) 7: i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go. 42: a feast for everyday in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! 8: who worshipped heru-par-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. 13: for why? because thou wast the knower, and me. 4: yet ye shall be known and i never 38: a feast for the 3

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

the chapter gthe alphabet of desire' therefore, will not only offer a cursory comment on fragments from spare's rather chaotic legacy but introduce a mature system of symbol.logic, accessible to everyone. this certainly would have been spare's intent had he ever finished what has become known as the legendary grimoire of zos, i.e, had he introduction/ xi completed it with explanatory comments for the magicians of his time. albeit spare's personal philosophy (which he himself termed the zos kia cultus) is not that important for sigil magic itself, we should not fail to mention his technique of atavistic nostalgia, which is certainly one of the most fascinating applications of sigil magic. furthermore, it marks its connection to shamanism and so.called gprimitive magic' two disciplines from

mple, agrippa uses a special sigil for each of the planetary intelligences. these are not, as has been assumed for quite some time, arbitrarily constructed, nor were they received by grevelation, h but rather they are based on cabbalistic considerations.5 4/ practical sigil magic the hermetic order of the golden dawn also employed sigils as gimages of the souls' of magical entities, which enabled the magician to establish contact with them; nonetheless, the technique of their construction was not explained. the same may be said for o.t.o. under crowley's leadership and for the fraternitas saturni under gregorius. the name agrippa already hints at the fact that magical sigils have a long historical tradition, which we will not discuss here because then we would have to cover the whole compl

for a short while. rather, we will discuss his greatest achievement.his psychological approach towards magic. this leads us to magical practice proper. in spare's system there are no''correct' or gincorrect h sigils; neither is there a list of ready-made symbols. it is of no 6/ practical sigil magic import whether a sigil is the gcorrect h one or not, but it is crucial that it has been created by the magician and is therefore meaningful to him/her. because s/he has constructed it for personal use, the sigil easily becomes a catalyst of his/her magical desire, and sometimes it will even waken this desire in the first place. this pragmatic approach which dominates present-day anglo-saxon magic (israel regardie, francis king, david stephen skinner, w, b. gray, conway, lemuel johnstone, to nam

process, and spare offers only very few hints on practical procedures. however, it is crucial that the sigil is internalized in a trance of sorts. this may take place in a state of euphoria (for example, by means of drugs, in ecstasy (for example, sex magically by masturbation, sexual intercourse or a ritual, or in a state of physical fatigue. for the latter example, eyes and arms may be tired by the magician folding his/her arms behind the head while standing in front of a mirror and staring fixedly at his/her image. the important thing is that it 10/ practical sigil magic should click, meaning that the sigil must be internalized spasmodically, which, of course, requires some exercise and control. this procedure may be supported by repeating the sentence of desire rhythmically and monoton

il onto the mirror with water-soluble paint) after spasmodical internalization, the symbol must be destroyed and deleted from the conscious mind. as mentioned before, from now on it will be the unconscious which has to do the work. in my own practical work i have discovered that it may even be useful to keep the sigil on you, such as wearing a ring engraved with it, etc. but this will depend upon the magician fs individual predilection, and everybody should find his/her own way. occasionally, it may prove necessary to repeat the whole procedure, especially if the goal is a very problematical one, requiring an outstanding amount of energy. nevertheless, experience shows that it is of prime importance not to bring back the meaning and aim of the sigil into consciousness at any time. we are

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

qabalah page 45 the understanding of this power, whether in the physical, moral, or intellectual planes, is called science, and the misunderstanding of it is frequently called magic. as magician, sammael is preeminently the poison-god. gthere is more than one sammael, h says the zohar, gand they are not all equal, but this side of the serpent is accursed above all of them. h 28 in man the will is the magician; when it tends towards evil it is called black, when towards good it is called white; but when it tends towards neither and in place harmonizes both, then it manifests not as the magician but as the shekinah, the vital force as harmonizing agent, hermes the messenger of god. the mystery of sex. the problem of sex, being a problem of duality, is closely connected in the qabalah with th

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ters 1903-8 (c) bound volume of completed forms of application for candidates for the order, togetherwithorder summonses. 1904-13 (d)thetestimoniesoffraterfinemrespice(i.e. r. w. felkin. manuscript transcript of waite's conversationswithfelkin over the third order, the german rosy cross, and other matters concerning felkin's temple. 1915 (the conversations from 1906 to 191ftthegoldendawntwilightofthe magiciansbyr.a.gilberttheaquarian presswellingborough, northamptonshirefirst published1983251r. a.gilbert1983this bookissoldsubjectto theconditionthat it shallnot,frywayojtradeorotherwise,be lent,re-sold,hiredout, orotherwisecirculatedwithoutthepublisher'spriorconsentin any form ofbinding orcaoerother than that inwhichit is published and without a similarconditionincludingthisconditionbeingimp

ill havebeen answered..weshallbeasgods!'isand this is the very essenceofthe system and its rituals: to be more thanhumanand to be equal with god. philip skale inevitably fails in his attempt and is destroyed, but hehadcome perilously close to success, and it was this ability to achieve, or almost to achieve, what was impossible for ordinary mortalsthatencouraged the very ordinary mortals who were the magiciansofthe golden dawn toturnthese dreams into fiction and to actoutin fantasy what could not be actedoutin fact. outside the realmoffiction,ofovert fiction at least, membersoftheorderproduced books inabundance-somewise, some foolish, mostly verbose.theprodigious outputofboth waite and crowley owed much to the golden dawn, as did the smaller, but no less important, floodsofwords from mathe

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

for our consumption. r.a. gilbert bristol, april 1983notes g. norman,william wynn westcott. a memoir, inq.n.ofthe metropolitan study group.s.r.i.a.,no. 14, september1925, p. 2. 2 recorded in a note made by john yarker in 1895, now among yarker's papers. 3 the letter is reproduced, with others, as appendix iv in lady queenborough,occult theocrasy,1933.4 for the history of the order see ellie howe,the magiciansofthe golden dawnand my ownthe goldendaum:twilightofthe magicians(aquarian press, 1983. 5 letter tof.l.gardner, quoted in howe,op.cit.,p. 165. 6 quotedinhowe,op.cit.,p. 210. 7 see queenborough,op. cit.,appendix iv. 8 ibid. 9 ibid. 10 ibid.part one: rosicrucian1.christian rosenkreuz and the rosicruciansthe rosicrucians of medieval germany formed a group of mystic philosophers, assembli

nature, of the planetary powers, of the zodiacal stars, and especially of the four elemental states. they peopled all our woods and waters, our air, and all fire with controlling beings, each under separate personal rule. these they do not worship, but consider them as capable of being propitiated by learned men, and the inferiors among them as being subject under certain conditions to mastery by the magician. hence has arisen the system of practical occult working, which has been the aim of so many students who have sacrificed the ordinary pleasures of the world to the aim of wonder working, and to the hope of attaining intercourse with such superhuman beings for enlight255 enment and knowledge with power. the rosicrucians also refer to the evil spiritual angels who tempt man to sin, as t

the idea expressed by) the modern poet campbell, who wrote:'tisthe sunsetoflife which gives me mystical loreandcoming events casttheirshadows before.necromancy attempts at the evocation of the souls of the dead have been made at all ages; a notable instance is recorded of the witch of endor: this subject has been treated in a separate essay. by means of a ceremonial, a special ritual and prayers, the magicians of medieval europe were notable in the practice of this art, which was however performed with the utmost secrecy, from fear of the inquisition or of condemnation for witchcraft. in our times, necromancy has been replaced by spiritualism,divination and its history199lind spiritualistic seances at which efforts to communicate with the dead for divinatory purposes andtogain a knowledge

ps and coins; of the ten numerals; of kings, queens, and knaves; and of a fourth court card, a knight or man mounted on horseback. the knave was also at times considered as a female, and the four have also been called, cavalier, king, prince, queen and princess. in addition to these the pack includes 22 picture cards of varied meanings, called tarot trumps; among these were the emperor, the pope, the magician, the devil, the lovers, and the lightning-struck tower. the whole pack thus consisted of 78 cards. these cards are even today used by persons who have studied medieval occult science, and many such students are convinced that some magical power does reside in these symbols when used by those who have passed through a special course of astrological and kabalistic study. the french auth

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

reserving and bringing alive for us the dreams and.visionsthatheld together their remarkable order. nothing of a like stature survives, and nothing is now written that can match the work of its members.theoccultoftoday who squeak at the order's ghost would do well to cease theirclamour,toread and to wonder. r.a. gilbertbristol,april 1983notes1 the text of the manifesto is giveninfullinellie howe'sthe magiciansofthe golden dawn(1972,.pp,127-133. 2thefactsof his schooling are disputed in ithell colquhoun'sswprdofwisdom(1975. she. givesreasonablegrounds for supposing that it was another boy of the same name who was educated at bedford .3see holland's letter to westcott qf1910,quoted in howe,op. cit.,p.40.4entitledthe qabalah;mathers gave his lecture on3june1886.abrief abstract was printed inl

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

cartomancy23[23] in 1889. whether the pseudonym and motto were intended to irritate westcott, by the 19[19] this unpublished work was advertised occasionally as 'forthcoming' in others of waite's publications during the 1890s. the manuscript, if one was ever written, has as not survived. 20[20] a full, documented account of the origins and history of the golden dawn is to be found in ellic howe, the magicians of the golden dawn (routledge, 1972. 21[21] the royal masonic cyclopaedia of history, rites, symbolism and biography (john hogg, 1877. the tables are on pp. 617-18. 22[22] according to the golden dawn's address book and record of members' progress, waite had attained the grade of zelator in september 1891. he was no. 98 on the order's roll and, from the dates of initiation of surroun

the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from freemasonry is 102[102] the brotherhood of the rosy cross, being records of the house of the holy spirit in its inward and outward history (rider, 1924) 103[103] slt, p. 177 104[104] the details of the quarrel and of the demise of the isis-urania temple are given in r. a. gilbert, the golden dawn: twilight of the magicians (aquarian press, 1983) immediately evident when the rituals are read105[105. the first meeting of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankment. of the ten fratres who, with one soror, were present at that consecration of the salvator mundi temple of the f.r.c, five can be identified, all of whom were freemasons106[106. the f.r.c. did not demand a mas

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" these pictures from modern kabbalist works reflect the dark world of the kabbalah. the jewish historian theodore reinach describes the kabbalah as "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" solomon reinach defines the global freemasonry ei the dark world of the kabbalah ej from the templars to ancient egypt the magicians of ancient egypt the ancient egypt of the pharaohs was one of the most ancient civilizations of the world. it was also one of the most oppressive. the magnificent monuments that still remain from ancient egypt the pyramids, sphinxes and obelisks were constructed by hundreds of thousands of slaves, worked to the point of death, under the whip and threat of starvation. the pharaohs, th

he priests of ancient egypt still thrives, and that there exist traces of a chain (kabbalah-templars-masonry) that has been responsible for maintaining the supremacy of this philosophy to the present day? is it possible masons, who have made their mark on the world's history since the eighteenth century, fomenting revolutions, promoting philosophies and political systems, can be the inheritors of the magicians of ancient egypt? in order to make the answer to this question clearer, we must first examine more closely the historical events that we have now only briefly outlined. ff from the templars to ancient egypt fg -iithe inside story on the kabbalah xodus" is the title of the second book of the torah. this book describes how the israelites, under the leadership of moses, left egypt and e

barism of pagan cultures, who worshipped a mythical god of war. these pagan ideas that were introduced into the torah must have an origin. there must have been jews who adopted, honored and cherished a tradition foreign to the torah, and changed the latter by adding into it ideas derived from the tradition they espoused. the origin of this tradition stretches back to the priests of ancient egypt (the magicians of pharaoh's regime. it is, in fact, the kabbalah which was passed on from there by a number of jews. the kabbalah assumed a form that enabled ancient egyptian and other pagan doctrines to insinuate themselves into judaism and de- global freemasonry gg velop within it. kabbalists, of course, assert that the kabbalah simply explains in more detail the hidden secrets of the torah, but

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

cartomancy23[23] in 1889. whether the pseudonym and motto were intended to irritate westcott, by the 19[19] this unpublished work was advertised occasionally as 'forthcoming' in others of waite's publications during the 1890s. the manuscript, if one was ever written, has as not survived. 20[20] a full, documented account of the origins and history of the golden dawn is to be found in ellic howe, the magicians of the golden dawn (routledge, 1972. 21[21] the royal masonic cyclopaedia of history, rites, symbolism and biography (john hogg, 1877. the tables are on pp. 617-18. 22[22] according to the golden dawn's address book and record of members' progress, waite had attained the grade of zelator in september 1891. he was no. 98 on the order's roll and, from the dates of initiation of surroun

the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from freemasonry is 102[102] the brotherhood of the rosy cross, being records of the house of the holy spirit in its inward and outward history (rider, 1924) 103[103] slt, p. 177 104[104] the details of the quarrel and of the demise of the isis-urania temple are given in r. a. gilbert, the golden dawn: twilight of the magicians (aquarian press, 1983) immediately evident when the rituals are read105[105. the first meeting of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankment. of the ten fratres who, with one soror, were present at that consecration of the salvator mundi temple of the f.r.c, five can be identified, all of whom were freemasons106[106. the f.r.c. did not demand a mas

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

had overcome the third power, it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the wrathful wisdom. these are the seven powers of wrath. it is also interesting to note that the magicians who designed the planetary kamea s or talismans knew this very well. each planet had a spirit and an intelligence, a light side and a dark side, a force of light and a fallen vortex. when we apply our understanding of this schism to our model of the planes and worlds, we begin to get an accurate representation of the state of the universe (fig 9) gnostic theurgy page 39 we can see ho

itual practises. on a regular basis you should go over what you have written (monthly is a good idea) and analyse what has occurred in your life. it should be kept totally private, shared with no one and in it you should be totally honest. the gnostic diary gnostic theurgy page 147 is a useful way to keep track of your transformation. in more romantic times it was known as the book of shadows and the magicians diary; for us, it has a more practical value. while there are more than enough books on the market describing the process of keeping a spiritual diary, it is important to stress its value and discuss some ways in which it can be used. dream work probably one of the more practical uses of your diary is for dream analysis. it is a good idea to keep your diary by your bed and record you

it represents mars- the force of action and has chosen yetzirah as it represents the world of the unconscious. he starts to collect background information on mars. he started by examining basic books of kabbalistic lore. some of these include 777 and other qabalistic writings of aleister crowley (samuel weiser, various editions, sepher sephiroth, godwin s cabalistic encyclopaedia (llewellyn) and the magicians companion, bill whitcomb (llewellyn 1993. he finds the following correspondences of interest. geburah is attributed to mars. it is related to the four fives in the tarot- wands, cups, swords and discs. the yetzirah card is five of swords. it is connected to four other centres on the tree of life: gnostic theurgy page 167 binah, tiphareth, chesed and hod. these are attributed to the f

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

e self separating from the natural order do we move in-between the world of waking and dreaming. in the art of primal sorcery this is defined as encircling/ensorcelling the self in the dragon s being. the circle in the modern context of magick and ceremonial workings is not designed to keep forces out, such as being a philosophy which if employed in this manner, will lay a foundation which causes the magician to fail from the start. the circle is a span of self control; it is our influence of who we are and what we will become. do not fear forces outside the self, your greatest enemy is within. any magician who is able to summon any spirits in the goetia should be prepared to face that which they call or else suffer the consequences. the modern magician understands that no work may be succ

g blackened tower of self. this allows us to not only understand our feelings and perceptions, but the possibilities of becoming something better. the goetia as it is a tool of darkness; it is also a tool of strengthening the self one of fiery light. one must observe the nature of goetic spirits, which generally may be harmful or beneficial depending on how may approach them. in a modern context, the magician is now able to step out of the medieval mode of summoning separately rather the sorcerer now moves forward into the point between the summoner and the summoned. this is the axis of which all change, self-deification and the widdershins dance of the adversary is accomplished and developed. one may perform rites based around the princes of the infernal realm or the sub-princes according

of inspirational knowledge or impulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial sabbat knowledge gained from the spirits of the air. the luciferian spirits (the spirits of air) are often celestial, white shades or blackened shapes, depending on the lower or higher nature of their being. it is the goal of the magician to be able to in an astral sense shape shift into either an illuminated or shadowed aspect of being, as is the reflection of the being. simplicity in ceremonial magick and sorcery is significant to achieve a strong point of gnosis, or magical thought. the operator who is intent on summoning a spirit of the goetia will be focused on this act, to where he or she identifies with the daim

urself, that by magick you become god-like, welcome to the awakening and become! 17 an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the name azal ucel is a sigillic word manipulation of two words, azazel and lucifer. as this is the initiator and god form of the path of sorcery, lucifer is the illuminator of the soul, the one who allows the magician to bask in the light of self and view ones own reflection in the emerald crown, the very lucifer-stone which fell to earth and remains hidden within the earth, and partially in the heart of man. this rite is designed to provide a short yet inspired working of invoking the holy guardian angel, from which one shall seek the communion of their higher spirit, genii, daemon and true will

ns hidden within the earth, and partially in the heart of man. this rite is designed to provide a short yet inspired working of invoking the holy guardian angel, from which one shall seek the communion of their higher spirit, genii, daemon and true will. as one comes into contact with the angel-daemon, an illuminated sense of self comes forth; a new type of being may begin to develop. the oath of the magician of the luciferian path is that of illumination and the great work of becoming. in the workings of goetic sorcery, no matter if the invocations/evocations are done in the aims of low sorcery or high sorcery, one should already have sought an operation of will and the discovery of the angel-serpent samael, the illuminator of the path itself. the common logic behind this theory is that y

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them

rth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams about the magician on the astral plane in glowing figures of fire, so that through the streaming lines of light and power, representative of the spiritual being, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after formulating a pentagram in mid-air. the circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line fro

he circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pentagram to pentagram. the blazing five-pointed star is like the flaming sword which debarred adam from the edenic paradise. the four archangels, the spiritual regents of the four elements, are then invoked to give legitimacy to the working, and spiritual power and protection to both the surrounding pentagrams and the circle wherein the magician is enclosed. the last phrase of the ritual declares the pentagrams aflame about him, and invokes once again the holy guardian angel so that the operation is sealed with the stamp of the divine light (see figure 87, in regardies tol) one of the highly significant and important results of this ritual, if rightly performed in the manner indicated, is the cleansing of the entire sphere/au

y, as though the whole being were gently but thoroughly purged, and that every impure and unclean element had been dispersed and annihilated. just as a plunge into a cool running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

shall note that the assignment of the planets to the sephirotic cross is quite different. thou shall also note that the system employed is constant and applies to all of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four elemental tablets. 19 attribution: k and tarot key 10, wheel of fortune is attributed to rtk. title of card: lord of the forces of life. rtk is the source of all life. b and tarot key 1, the magician is attributed to hmkh. title of card: magus of power. hmkh is the distributor of power found in rtk. in classical mythos b is the divine messenger of k. y and tarot key 2, the high priestess is attributed to hnyb. title of card: priestess of the silver star. compare the position of the path of g on the tree of life. hnyb completes the supernal triad and acts as the "high priestess" to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

te with his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophant commands hiereus to address candidate. 22. v hierophant addresses neophyte on subject of study. 23. w blood produced. speech of kerux. hiereus final caution. 24. x the closing takes place. y evocation a. the magic circle. b. the magician, wearing the lamen of the hierophant and his scarlet robe. pentacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked, has painted on the back of it the circle and cross as shown on the hierophant s lamen. c. the names and formulae to be employed. d. the symbol of the whole evocation. e. the construction of the circle and the placing of all the symbols, etc, employed in the p

g. the name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle at the point corresponding to the west, thus, representing the candidate. the consecration of baptism by n and o of the sigil then takes place, and the proclamation in a loud, firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desired in the operation; why the evocation is performed at this time, and finally, solemnly affirming that the spirit shall be evoked by the ceremony. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared for the commencement of the actual evocation. if it be a good spirit, t

o appear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is desired in the operation; why the evocation is performed at this time, and finally, solemnly affirming that the spirit shall be evoked by the ceremony. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared for the commencement of the actual evocation. if it be a good spirit, the sigil is now to be placed within the white triangle on the altar. the magician places his left hand upon it, raises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but, if the nature of that spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed withou

ises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but, if the nature of that spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed without and to the west of the white triangle, and the magician shall be careful to keep the point of the magical sword upon the center of the sigil. j. now, let the magician imagine himself as clothed outwardly with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked, and in this let him be careful not to identify himself with the spirit, which would be dangerous: only formulate a species of mask worn for the time being. and, if he knows not the

nd, let him smite it thrice with the flat blade of the magic sword. then let him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect. at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

veral bearded figures, apparently caucasians. pacal s tomb was at least a thousand years younger than any of the la venta treasures. nevertheless, a tiny jade statuette was found lying close to the skeleton inside the sarcophagus, and it appeared to be much older than the other grave-goods also placed there. it depicted an elderly caucasian, dressed in long robes, with a goatee beard.8 pyramid of the magician uxmal, yucatan on a stormy afternoon, 700 kilometres north of palenque, i began to climb the steps of yet another pyramid. it was a steep building, oval rather than square in plan, 240 feet long at the base and 120 feet wide. it was, moreover, very high, rising 120 feet above the surrounding plain. since time out of mind this edifice, which did look like the castle of a necromancer, h

stormy afternoon, 700 kilometres north of palenque, i began to climb the steps of yet another pyramid. it was a steep building, oval rather than square in plan, 240 feet long at the base and 120 feet wide. it was, moreover, very high, rising 120 feet above the surrounding plain. since time out of mind this edifice, which did look like the castle of a necromancer, had been known as the pyramid of the magician and also as the house of the dwarf. these names were derived from a maya legend which asserted that a dwarf with supernatural powers had raised 6 the atlas of mysterious places, p. 70. 7 time among the maya, p. 298. 8 fair gods and stone faces, pp. 95-6. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 155 the entire building in just one night.9 the steps, as i climbed them, seemed more and mo

forward, flatten myself against the side of the pyramid, and cling on for dear life. instead i looked up at the angry, overcast sky above me. flocks of birds circled, screeching wildly as though seeking refuge from some impending disaster, and the thick mass of low-lying cloud that had blotted out the sun a few hours earlier was now so agitated by high winds that it seemed to boil. the pyramid of the magician was by no means unique in being associated with the supernatural powers of dwarves, whose architectural and masonry skills were widely renowned in central america. construction work was easy for them, asserted one typical maya legend, all they had to do was whistle and heavy rocks would move into place. 10 a very similar tradition, as the reader may recall, claimed that the gigantic s

340. 11 see chapter ten. 12 e. a. wallis budge, osiris and the egyptian resurrection, the medici society ltd, 1911, volume ii, p. 180. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 156 uxmal. the sides of the stairway i was climbing were richly decorated with what the nineteenth-century american explorer john lloyd stephens described as a species of sculptured mosaic .13 oddly, although the pyramid of the magician had been built long centuries before the conquest, the symbol most frequently featured in these mosaics was a close approximation of the christian cross. indeed there were two distinct kinds of christian crosses: one the wide-pawed croix-patte favoured by the knights templar and other crusading orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the other the x-shaped saint andrew s cross

featured in these mosaics was a close approximation of the christian cross. indeed there were two distinct kinds of christian crosses: one the wide-pawed croix-patte favoured by the knights templar and other crusading orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the other the x-shaped saint andrew s cross. after climbing a further shorter flight of steps i reached the temple at the very top of the magician s pyramid. it consisted of a single corbelvaulted chamber from the ceiling of which large numbers of bats hung suspended. like the birds and the clouds, they were visibly distressed by the sense of a huge storm brewing. in a furry mass they shuffled restlessly upside down, folding and unfolding their small leathery wings. i took a rest on the high platform that surrounded the chamber

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ge reasserted itself in the form of such fraternities as the vril society and the thule group. the full story of the vril society, the thule group, the ahnenerbe, the schwartze orden (the black order) and other manifestations of the black lodge in the pre-nazi secret cipher of the ufonauts 61 and nazi era has yet to be told, though pauwels and bergier take an informal stab at it in the morning of the magicians. rudolph hess, the last known member of the thule group, told jack fishman (the seven men of spandau) that thule leader and occult initiate general karl haushofer (1869-1946) was the magician, the secret master. of nazi germany. hess believed in the cause to the end of his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule

claimed that he advocated the use of two magical signs which were to boost british morale and frequently used by winston churchill: the v sign, which, in magical terms, is the counter of the swastika; and the thumbs up, the sign of the phallus and victory, which was published in a pamphlet of crowley poetry during the most desperate days of 1940 and whose use spread throughout the nation. war of the magicians, indeed! secret cipher of the ufonauts 63 i believe the new age distortion of the new aeon concept is a direct attempt by the black lodge and its inner planes rulers (which we call, for convenience valis) to delay manifestation of the aeon by creating confusion among the receptive. much of the white light channeling clearly bears the stamp of the black lodge and valis, an empty metap

ot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. they have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others..and at the end of life the movements cancel out each other. crowley s references to his wars with the black lodge are scattered throughout his writings and bear further study. from these writings, one can come to understand that the form of the attack upon the magician can range from political repression to seduction. the great magicians, theosophists and other western sources have devoted even more testimony to the other side of the coin the great white brotherhood or the secret chiefs or the masters. in the early days of the magical revival, the existence of an inner order was taken for granted. this was followed by a long epoch of expose, disillu

arbonari, the socialist labor party all interconnect without the least linkage to conspiracy theo- ries, and explain a lot of subsequent history. some suggested sourcebooks: in search of tbe masters behind the occult myth by paul johnson ufos: operation trojan horse by john a. keel passport to magonia by jacques vallee the lliuminoids by neal wilgus the nine unknown by talbot mundy the morning of the magicians by pauwels and bergier the occult reich by j.h. brannan the spear of destiny by trevor ravenscroft the eye in the triangle by israel regardie the confessions of aleister crowley by aleister crowley the autobiography of malcolm x as told to alex haley magick without tears by aleister crowley, edited by regardie thus spoke zarathustra by friedrich nietzche the last testament by greg ri

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s more effect ve than the highly polished ones of other people. aleister crowley, liber o whether you are a beginner, an intermediate, or an advanced magician, you are encouraged to experiment. find the path that suits you best and follow it. a new world may be right around the bend. 9 the holy guardian angel "it should never be forgotten for a single moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so reguarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician" aleister crowley, magick without tears the term holy guardian angel was adopted by crowley from the golden dawn, particularly from s.l. macgregor mathers' translation of

. successful completion of the ultimate ritual is the great work of the true magician. enochian magick is nothing less than a path of spiritual development. the rise upward through the thirty aethyrs is a progressive, spiritual journey toward the essential nature of all things.it is a climb from earth through water, air, and fire finto indescribable spiritual realms and beyond. along the way you, the magician, will learn to see through illusion and deception.the innerbeing of your self and of 12 others will slowly unveil before you. as you approach the uitimate ritual, you will discover your true purpose in life (called your true will) arad can then set about to express it in your daily life. those who seek personal gain, psychic powers, or mastery over others, are advised to search elsewh

is an object which is composed of the cosmic element, water. table ion the following page contains three symbolic ways of representing these cosmic elements. the first group of symbols are magical and cover all five elements. the second group of symbols are kerubic astrological sigils. the third alternate symbol group are the eastern tattwas adopted by the golden dawn. 20 21 the magical universe 'the magician works in a temple; the universe, which is (be it remembered) coterminous withhimself" aleister crowley, book 4 the magical universe is the macrocosm of the magician. as a magician, you will have your own experiences in your own aspects, but no two magicians will see the subtle planes of the watchtowers and aethyrs in exactly the same way. these general agreements are called signposts

ritual. you are a star in the hidden core of your being. once this fact is seen to be so, your great work will be to express your 28 spiritual nature in your daily life "do what thou wilt" is another way of saying'"do outwardly in your life what is already inherently in the core of your being" it means first know thyself, and then, and only then, be thyself. enochian magick teaches that when you, the magician, vise into the 8th aethyr, zid, you will confront your holy guardian angel conversation with this angel will reveal your true will. after obtaining this knowledge, you can set about to tread your true magical path. your motion through life will then be like a star following its orbit through space. 29 another magical theorem let there be no difference made among you between any one th

ounterpart somewhere within man himself. whatsoever is in the world which is not within man, will not be encountered by man. this theorem holds trae for all energies, forces, beings, and things throughout the universe. the practice of enochian magick will demonstrate the truth of this theorem. the deities and demons encountered in the watchtowers and aethyrs will appear to be independent, of you, the magician. however, in the same way that dream images appear autonomous but are actually dependent, so are the deities of enochian magick. it is only after you become conscious of these esoteric correspondences that you can hope to control the watchtower deities. there is a mystical relationship between the subjective self of the magician and the objective world in which the magician finds hims

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

of abra melin the mage [1458, trans. and intro. s.l. macgregor mathers (chicago: de laurence, 1932. 6 norman cohn, europe's inner demons, the demonization of christians in medieval christendom (pimlico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous rem

of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magic

ld leave magical evocation strictly alone. evocation is not a game to toy with, but a dangerous undertaking even for a major adept. the result of ignoring this warning could be spiritual disaster, ruin, obsession, or even psychosis. psychology and evocation one may best understand the function of magical evocation within rosicrucian magic from a psychological perspective. modern psychology offers the magician important insight into processes known to theurgists for thousands of years. the notion of the unconscious, an aspect of the psyche lying beneath the threshold of conscious awareness, provides new insight into the nature of the entities previously understood as demons. israel regardie suggested that "the term 'complex' has achieved a fairly wide notoriety during the last quarter centu

s of freud and jung. it means an aggregation or group of ideas in the mind with a strong emotional charge, capable of affecting conscious thought and behavior."7 living in the dark realm beyond the light of consciousness, the complexes enjoy a sort of semiautonomy within the psyche. whether the magical forces, angels, and demons exist objectively or rather merely subjectively within the psyche of the magician is an epistemological question that goes beyond the scope of the present discussion. for practical purposes, it is quite useful to consider the forces at 7 israel regardie, the art and meaning of magic (toddington: helios, 1964, p. 32. 4 times as though they were objective and in other instances to treat them as though they were purely subjective psychic contents of the magician. this

t them as though they were purely subjective psychic contents of the magician. this is not dissimilar to the scientific understanding of light. we may best understand certain properties of light by considering it as a wave and others by considering light as a particle. we may thus gain new insight into the nature of demons by considering the averse forces as subjective forces within the psyche of the magician. these complexes exist beyond the threshold of consciousness, beyond the light of reason so to speak, in the darkness of the psyche. in qabalistic terms, the four worlds of aziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah, with their corresponding gods, archangels, and angels are forces of light. they exist in the light of consciousness. the averse forces, qlippoth, spirits, and demons are uncons

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

, a peak of the tokay wine-hills^ with which the ^na -lysagore' of the polish witches (woycicki 1, 17. 2, 77) agrees. a part of the carpathians between hungary and poland is called in pol. habia gora, old wives' mountain; i cannot say if witch-festivals are placed there. the kormakssaga pp. 76. 204. 222 has a similar 8pdkonufell, wise-woman's mount. the lithuanians say, on the eve of st. john all the magicians come flying to mt szatria, where a mighty sorceress jauterita entertains them^ it is singular, how all over europe the heathen's pilgrimages to feasts and sacrifices are by christians converted into this uniform sorcery, everywhere alike. did the notion take shape in each nation by itself? or, what is less credible, was the fashion set in one place, and followed everywhere else (see

superstition constitutes a kind of religion for all the lower kind of household wants. divinations form a leading feature of superstition. man would fain lift the veil that time and space have cast over his weightiest concerns; by the use of mysterious means he thinks he can arrive at the truth. divination lawful and unlawful has always been a function of the jjriest (or head of a family) and of the magician (p. 862-8: the one belongs to religion, the other to superstition. various woi-ds for divining and soothsaying were given at the beginning of last chapter, when we had to settle the meaning of magic. i have now to add an ohg. heilison augurari (as. halsian; heilisod omen, augurium; heilisa,ri augur (as. halsere, heilisara auguratrix. in mhg. these words had died out. one 1 it is conce

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ance; said that he knew him, and ran down into the garden, where he apprehended one of the labourers, who, when brought before his master, immediately confessed that he was the thief.mrlane, the eminent orientalist, who lived for several years in egypt, and witnessed personally the operations of the egyptian magicians, of which he has published many curious relations: states, that on one occasion the magicians' perform255 ances were ridiculed by an englishman present, who said that nothing would satisfy him but a correct description of his own father, of whom he was sure no one of the company had any knowledge.thesceptic was a little staggered when the boy described the man in a frank dress, with his hand placed to his head, wearing spectacles, and with one foot on the ground, and the othe

ller, found himself completely puzzled on many occasions by the results of the magic mirror experiment. having once, for example, private reasons for believing that some one of his servants had stolen various articles of property; mr salt sent for a celebrated mugh -reb -ee magician, with the viewofintimidating the suspected person, and causing him voluntarily to confess if he were really guilty: the magician came, and at once declared that he would cause the exact image of theguiltyperson to appear tocontributionsto the zoist193three reverences towards the window, waved his wand nine times, sangoutsomething beyond their interpretation, and at length called out "boy, what do you behold""thesultan alone remains" said the child "and beside him i see a pale-facedfrank-butnot dressed like thes

ham,and the arab boy made answer and said "i perceive a tall grey-haired frank, with a black-silk petticoat, walking in a garden with a book in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round while you are speaking, and by allah he has but one arm"

o. they did so; and after walking about for half an hour, selected an arab boy, not apparently above eight, whom they found playing at marbles; they bribed him with a few halfpence, and took him with them to the studio of the african roger bacon; the child was much frightened at the smoke, and the smell, and the chatter, but by and by he sucked his sugar candy, and recovered his tranquillity; and the magician made him seat himself under a window,theonlyonethat had notbeendarkened,and poured out a table-spoonful ofsomeblackliquidinto theboy'srighthand,and bade him hold the hand steady, and keep his eye fixed upon the surface of the liquid("here" the doctor says, as with the magic mirrors of old "is the medium used to embody the idea, which has been conveyed by the operator to persons in cor

rom the person in correspondence) and then resuming his old station by the brazier, sung out for several minutes on end "what do you see? allahbismillah255what do you see" all the while the smoke curled up faster and faster; presently the lad said "bismillah, i see ahorse-ahorseman-isee twohorsemen-iseethree-iseefour255five-six-isee seven horsemen, and the seventh is a sultan""hashe a flag" cried the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three tho

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

rratives might count as myths, but they are really about people 16 handbook of egyptian mythology who happen to encounter gods. another common definition of myth is stories about the world of the gods, but these middle kingdom tales are set in the human world, sometimes in a specific historical period. a series of linked stories set in the third and fourth dynasties describes marvels performed by the magicians of this era, such as transforming a wax crocodile into a real one.34 in the framing story, five deities disguise themselves as people to help a mortal woman who is about to give birth to triplets destined to be kings. an incomplete story tells of an alarming encounter between a herdsman and a seductive goddess.35 another relates how an official sent on a mission was shipwrecked on a

hemes, and concepts) who deal with threats from ghosts, demons, and foreign sorcerers by using spells, amulets, and rituals. the ability to communicate with supernatural beings is the basis of their power. some stories feature magicians who are able to see the true forms of the gods or enter the duat while still alive, but egyptian literature is full of warnings about the misuse of such powers by the magicians or their royal patrons. magical tales were often set in the time of famous kings, such as djoser (c. 2667 2648 bce) or rameses ii (1279 1213 bce, whose reigns were sufficiently far in the past to be imagined as an age of marvels. nearly all egyptian tales feature some royal characters, who are not always shown in a favorable light. in literature, kings and princes may be fallible or

ris. when this happens, there will no longer be a division between life and death, and everything on earth will go through a period of catastrophic change. in book of the dead spell 175, atum declares that after millions of years he will destroy everything that he has made and the land will return into the deep, into the flood, as it was before (creation. a spell in the harris magical papyrus has the magician claim that he can, like the creator, cause the earth to go down into the primeval waters and the south to become north. this strain of thought seems to be reflected in the roman period hermetic text known as the asclepius. in this dialogue, hermes trismegistus warns that in the old age of the world the gods will go back to heaven, egypt will be deserted, and all the people will die. 4

oman period, but his cult was singled out for abuse by roman writers. this may have been partly because of his popularity with necromancers. demotic spells explain how to summon anubis, the keeper of the keys to the underworld, by methods such as drawing his image in the blood of a black dog. when he appeared, anubis was used as a go-between to fetch gods and spirits from the underworld to answer the magician s questions. anubis also acted as an enforcer of curses; a role he plays to this day in horror films. see also nephthys; osiris; seth; thoth; wepwawet references and further reading: d. m. doxey. anubis. in the oxford encyclopaedia of ancient egypt i, edited by d. b. redford. oxford and new york: 2001, 97 98. s. t. hollis. anubis s mortuary functions in the tale of the two brothers. i

(see figure 43. the concept of the perpetual struggle between seth and apophis was paired with a story of a single combat that took place in the mythical past. when the world was still directly ruled by the gods, seth fought yam, the insatiable sea, who was threatening to swallow the earth. the ending is missing in the only narrative version of this myth, but several new kingdom spells claim that the magician will overcome demons just as seth once overcame the sea monster. other new kingdom texts describe seth as committing a series of sacrilegious crimes such as felling sacred trees and hunting sacred fish, birds, and animals. he was also notorious for breaking sexual taboos. his lustful nature leads him into inappropriate heterosexual and homosexual encounters. in one myth he is punished

HEKAS

that there are spells of incantation for circle-craft which date back to the earliest written inscriptions in ancient mesopotamia circa the early dynastic period (2400bc. the magic circle in babylonian sorcery was called zisurru- meaning 'flour which makes a boundary; this was because the circle was traced out by a trickle of flour- a practice still used in the craft and the rites of the voudoun. the magician or witch was therefore 'the en-circling one' and this may be seen by looking at the names attributed to a sect of witches or sorcerers in ancient persia- the yatukan- a sect believed to be of direct descent from the magicians of chaldea and babylon; this name is derived from the same roots as the name for sorcerers in the atharva veda, namely yatuvidah- meaning 'those who bewitch. the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

rhythm with the chant. a cold wind came wheezing from the dark corridorsbeyond the water, leaving a plaintive echo in its trail. then a sort of nebulous vapour, seeming to ooze fromthe rocky ground and walls, gathered about the shaman and the boy. around the latter the aura was silveryand transparent, but the cloud which enveloped the former was red and sinister. approaching nearer to theplatform the magician beat a louder roll upon the drum, and this time the echo caught it up with terrificeffect! it reverberated near and far in incessant peals; one wail followed another louder and louder, until thethundering roar seemed the chorus of a thousand demon voices rising from the fathomless depths of the lake.the water itself, whose surface, illuminated by many lights, had previously been smoot

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

eo" the fourth as "hamlet" or "king lear" and so on, until he has run through the whole cycle of incarnations. the ego begins his life-pilgrimage as a sprite, an "ariel" or a "puck; he plays the part of a super, is a soldier, a servant, one of the chorus; rises then to "speaking parts" plays leading roles, interspersed with insignificant parts, till he finally retires from the stage as "prospero" the magician. q. i understand. you say, then, that this true ego cannot return to earth after death. but surely the actor is at liberty, if he has preserved the sense of his individuality, to return if he likes to the scene of his former actions? a. we say not, simply because such a return to earth would be incompatible with any state of unalloyed bliss after death, as i am prepared to prove. we s

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

key have bizarre names, even more bizarre appearances, yet their powers are directly functional and useful. for example, raum appears as a blackbird, and can create love, reconcile enemies, or destroy cities and reputations. the standard approach to summoning these spirits is to use the time-honoured magical ritual, wherein the entities are called forth into a triangle, and ceremonially bound to the magician.s will. however, there is also another possibility, which is simply that of summoning a spirit when you find yourself in an appropriate situation. the following example illustrates this process. all of us, at one time or another, suffer from being stuck in traffic, from freeway jams to slow-moving queues of people. wouldn.t it be nice to be able to whistle up the assistance of a spiri

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

agick is generally conceptualised changes as general paradigm shifts in thinking occurr. until fairly recently 20 phil hine (in a broad historical sense, practitioners of magick subscribed to the spirit model of magick, which basically states that the otherworlds are real, and are inhabited by various pantheons of of discrete entities- elementals, demons, angels, goddesses, gods, etc. the task of the magician or shaman is to develop (or inherit) a route map of the otherworld- to know the short-cuts, and make a few friends (or contact relatives) over there. having done this, they have to interact with these spirits in a given way, to get them to execute your will. so clergymen pray, shamans stuff sacred mushrooms into their orifices in order to meet their ancestors, whilst demonologists thr

es. the current up-and-coming paradigm is the cybernetic model, as we swing into being an information-based culture. this model says that the universe, despite appearences, is stochastic in nature. magick is a set of techniques for rousing a neurological storm in the brain which brings about microscopic fluctuations in the universe, which lead eventually to macroscopic changes- in accordance with the magician s intent. see chaos science, the butterfly effect, and all that. another manifestation of the cybernetic model coming to the fore is the new age assertion that crystals work just like computer chips. there are signs that the cybernetic model dovetails back into the spirit model, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that

something that doesn t bear any relation to history or mythology? in the past, such criticisms have been raised over the subject of magicians working with fictional entities. in this section, i hope to argue the case against these objections. the first point to make is that magick requires a belief system within which to work. the belief system is the symbolic& linguistic construct through which the magician learns to interpret her experiences and can range from anything between good old traditional qabalah to all this new age i-heard-it36 phil hine off-a-redindian-shaman-honest stuff that seems so popular nowadays. it doesn t matter which belief system you use, so long as it turns you on. read that again, it s important. eventually most magicians seem to develop their own magical systems

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

rested students to occult information, future releases will include submissions from users like you. for some of us, the time h as come to mobilize. if yo u h ave an interest in assis tin g in this p rocess- we all h ave strengths to bring to the table- ple ase email occ u lt .d igit al.mob iliz ation@gmail.com complacency s-erves t h e o ld gods. by the same author: astrology and the third reich the magicians of the golden dawn masonic underworlds (in progress) also in thisseries: the magical mason: forgotten hermetic writings of w. w. westcott editedby r. a. gilbert the rosicrucian seer: the magical work of frederick hockley editedbyjohn hamill the sorcerer and his apprentice: unknown hermetic writings ofs. l. macgregor mathers and j. w. brodie-innes edited by r. a. gilbert ibe 1llebemis

nvestigating the extraordinary expansion of interest in astrology that began in great britain during the 1890s i discovered a. e. waite's shadows of life and thought (1938, and read his tantalizingly obscure account of the origins of the hermetic order of the golden dawn and his own experiences in the order. bewildered by waite's obfuscations i decided to try to solve 'the mystery of the g.d' and the magicians of the golden dawn: a documentary history of a magical order, 1887-1923 appeared in 1972 (to be reissued by the aquarian press. when i began to work on the g.d. problem in 1970 there was only one possible point of departure, namely f. l. gardner's papers, which gerald yorke had purchased from houghton. republished as astrology and the third reich (aquarian press, 1984. 17 apart from

his enduring relationship with dr william wynn westcott. gerald yorke, that most generous of mortals, kindly lent me the complete colle tion. the story of the. g.d.'s early years( 1887-9 2) remained totally obscure until i unexpectedly discovered an important cache of papers for which the occultists had been vainly searching for at least forty years. the story of this trouoaille will be found in the magicians. in any event, the volume now in the reader's hands represents an extensive 'footnote' to my previous work on the g.d. i must r turn' if only briefly, to michael houghton and introduce his friend the late gerard heym. i rediscovered houghton in more commodious premises in museum street after the war. he was a mildly cantankerous 'occultist' who did a little writing and publishing on

'fringe masonry in england, 1870-85, in aqc 85 1972) wrote to f. g. irwin on 6 november 1877 .and mentioned hat ayton had asked him if levi 'left any exact instru tions behind for the working of the tarot. he added 'i have a fa hio of working it myself but i work it with the aid of astrology';hic is a different process from that pursued by e. l' for mackenzie s attitude to tarot divination see my the magicians of the golden dawn (1972, pp.29-30. instructions for divi.nation wer fir t published in papus, l tarot des hohemiens (1889; enghsh translation m 1892 by a. p. morton, second edition, revised by a. e. waite, 1910. 4 irwin's son herbert, a medical stud nt at bristol,.had died of an overdose of laudanum in 1879 and irwm made persistent efforts to contact him. william eglinton (1857-1933

ister of henri bergson, the rench philosopher, to london. according to annie horniman 'early iii october 1882 at the slade school [of art, university college, gower street, i made the acquaintance of mina bergson. in the beginning of 1888 she introduced mr mathers to me as an interesting man whom she did not want to marry' for the mathers menage in london (189 -2) and subsequently in paris see my the magicians of the golden dawn. chacombe vicarage 17 may 1890 26 thealchemist of the golden dawn chacombe vicarage 29 december 1890 dear sir and brother [i.e, f. g. irwin' it was very good you to think of me this xmas-tide, and i am very much obliged by your fraternal card of greeting. please excuse me not answering directly, for xmas brings me such multifarious duties& interruptions that i am n

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

sciences. in my book i have chosen the term of magician for all of my disciples, it being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom. many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of tetragrammaton, the quabbalistic yod-he-vau-he. here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magician s initiation. the reader will easily realize, how significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. not one of the books published up to date do

st, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start than the present book does. if both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card interpretation of the symbolism below you will find the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms expressed in a symbolic manner. the female on the left side and the male on the right side are the plus (positive) and the minus (negative) in every human being. in their middle is seen a hermaphrodite, a creature personifying the male and female combined in one as the

nd female principle the electrical and magnetical fluids are shown in red and blue colors, electrical fluid being red, magnetical fluid blue. the head region of the female is electrical, therefore red, the region of the genitals is magnetical, consequently blue. as for the male, it happens to be in inverted order. above the hermaphrodite there is a globe as a sign of the earth sphere, above which the magician is illustrated with the four elements. above the male, there are the active elements, that of the fire in red and the air element in blue color. above the female there are the passive elements, the water element in green and the element of the earth in yellow color. the middle along the magician up to the globe is dark purple, representing the sign of the akasa principle above the mag

the elements, i shall deal with tem by turns and in detail in the following chapters, which will not only unveil the theoretical part of it, but point directly to the practical use, because it is here that the greatest arcanum is to be found. in the oldest book of wisdom, the tarot, something has already been written about this great mystery of the elements. the first card of this work represents the magician pointing to the knowledge and mastery of the elements. on this first card the symbols are: the sword as the fiery element, the rod as the element of the air, the goblet as that of the water and the coins as the element of the earth. this proves without any doubt that already in the mysteries of yore, the magician was destined for the first tarot card, mastery of the elements having be

or each religion has its proper principle of god, whether the point in question be christianity, buddhism, islam or any other kind of religion. fundamentally he may be faithful to his own religion. but he will not be satisfied with the official doctrines of his church, and will try to penetrate deeper into god s workshop. and such is the purpose of our initiation. according to the universal laws, the magician will form his own point of view about the universe which henceforth will be his true religion. he will state that, apart from the deficiencies, each defender of religion will endeavor to represent his religion as the best of all. each religious truth is relative and the comprehension of it depends on the maturity of the person concerned. therefore the adept does not interfere with any

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

e data gathering is also an emphasis on self-reliance. the current magical practice of relying on the channelings or revelations of others bespeak a spiritual laziness. rather than seeking out the beginning and ending points, many prefer to take the half-cooked models of another individual's mind- an individual who may or may not have achieved that transformation of magic. it might be argued that the magician who does not engage in objective analysis and merely creates his or her own system is more self-reliant than the researcher. however, the totally self-created system will rarely challenge one's blind spots, rarely present you with mysteries to be solved, rarely present you with confirmation that you're on the right track. the difficult process of seeking the objective data allows you

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused point of ensorcelled energy may be raised. this is considering the embodiment of the self is within the perpetual mastery of the psyche in reference to the model of shaitan. it is essential that the magician looses all perception of anything outside of the circle, that being enflamed and submerged in gnosis, the circle is the circumference of the sorcerers' world. that the ritual is a success is the subjected 'turning the knife towards oneself' in the area of self-directed and willed energy. the ritual of the adversary, in conjunction with the lord's prayer averse (used in certain lucifer

ISIS UNVEILED

dcat book of the kkbaluu; and milmsn: hitlory of diritfianilg, pp. 212-215, origiiul edition, 1840. 74. milnun; op. cil, p. 280. the kvriot uid kara art mentbned repeatedly by justin martyr; ne/ apol, ch. 64, etc. 75. see okhaubeu: biiliau commttdary on neic tettament, introduction, 1: new york, 1857-60. 76. there i* a wide-spread mperttitum (p, especulty among the slavoniani and riu- siani, that the magician or wiiiani cannot die before he hftl paoed the 'word' to a mcccsbor. so deeply i* it rooted bmong the popular beliefs, that we do not imsgiue there ii a penon in buuia who has not heard of it. it is quite easy to trace the( igin digilizocb, google the sorceeer's terrifying death-bed^ verily the 'christs' of the pre-christian ages were many. but tbey died unknown to the world, and disa

ie themselves in the creatures, they begin by conforming themselves to the will of every one. in order to attract men, they begin by seducing them, by simulat- ing obedience. flow could one know, had he not been taught by the demons themsdves, what they like or what they hate; the name which attracts, or that which forces them into obedienee; all this art, in short, of magic, the whole science of the magicians* to this impressive dissertation of the 'saint' we will add that no magician has ever denied that he had learned the art from 'spirits' whether, being a medium, they acted independently on him, or he had 133. hitl. qf tte svpemalutid, ii, pp. 13-16. 134 auguitme: the cog o god, xxi, vi; dca maiumuz: memn tt prutiqae* it* lunotit, p. isl. digitizecoy google 68 isis dnteiled beea initi

pendently on him, or he had 133. hitl. qf tte svpemalutid, ii, pp. 13-16. 134 auguitme: the cog o god, xxi, vi; dca maiumuz: memn tt prutiqae* it* lunotit, p. isl. digitizecoy google 68 isis dnteiled beea initiated into the science f)f 'evocation' by his fathers who knew it before himself. but who was it then that taught the exorcist? the priest who clothes himself with an authority not only over the magician, but even over all these 'spirits' whom he calls demons and deuiu as soon as he finds them obeying any one but himself? he must have learned somewhere from some one that power which he pretends to possess. for. how could one know had he not been taught by the demona thenuebea. the name watca auraeta, or that which forces them iruo obedience" asks augustine. useless to remark that we k

for the reader fragments from the forms of exorcimt employed by kabalists and christians. the identity in phraseology may perhaps disclose one of the reasons why the romish church has always desired to keep the faithful in ignorance of the meaning of her latin prayers and ritual. only those directly interested in the deception have had the. opportunity to compare the rituals of the church and of the magicians. the best latin scholars were, until a comparatively recent date, either churchmen or dependent upon the church. common people could not read latin, and even if they could, the reading of the books on magic was prohibited under the penalty of anathema and excommunication. the cunning device of the confessional made it almost impossible to consult, even surreptitiously, what the pries

of incest and sacrilege, inventor of all obscenity, professor of the most detestable actions, and qrand master of heretics [doetor kaa^eiieorumf] what. dost thou still stand? dost dare to resist, and thou knowest that christ our lord is coming. give place to jesus christ, give place to the holy ghost, which by his blessed apostle peter has sung thee down before the public, in the person of simon the magician" te manifede atramt in simone mo* after such a shower of abuse no devil having the slightest feeling of self-respect could remain in such company; unless indeed he should chance to be an italian liberal, or king victor emmanuel himself; both of whom, thanks to pius ix, have become anathema-proof. it really seems too bad to strip bome of all her symbols at once; but justice must be don

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

illnesses and infirmities. there are many documented cases of this. usually it involves a healer and a subject, although there are recent cases invloving cancer patients learning to heal themselves. 5) teleportation, apportation, and levitation. some occultists feel a magician producing pk effects is simply a channel for universal energy. others think the force originates some way directly within the magician. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 the subconscious postulated by freud and others, the concept of the subconscious mind is an important one. basicly, this is the idea that part of the mind normally operates below or outside of ordinary consciousness and awareness. dreams and hypnosis are examples of this. also subconscious are the many automatic functions

false information 'do what thou wilt (crowley) is an axiom of magick; for the true will expresses our exact desires. and what we truly want('down deep) we tend to automatically get. this isn't always in our best interests, since the true will can be conditioned (tricked) by the illusion; and then we might desire and obtain that which is not ultimately good for us (karma strikes again) the task of the magician therefor is to awaken his awareneess of the true will, to be free of conditioning, and thereby to transcend maya('my will unconditioned is magical- spare. happiness is being happy there is no great secret to changing behavior or habits. it is largely a matter of determination. it requires that you ignore the 'pull' of the model when you strive for changes within yourself. the model is

ng tension and conflict. emotions follow physical expression: smile and act happy and you will tend to feel and be happy. the same is also true for other emotions. also, emotions can be purposely used (or programed) to replace other emotions. using this technique, a magician is somewhat like an actor in that he learns how to turn his emotions on and off at will. note that this is not 'fakeing it; the magician is probably more in touch with his true feelings than most people. and for these reasons we say that happiness is being happy. systems of magick the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 magick always involves self-hypnosis. however, it is more than that too. for one thing, there are objective forces involved (or so it would seem. deities, spirits, and cosmic forc

www.abika.com 9 magick always involves self-hypnosis. however, it is more than that too. for one thing, there are objective forces involved (or so it would seem. deities, spirits, and cosmic force can have an independent existence. and the repetitive physical movement sometimes involved in ritual can itself generate pk force. on the other hand, it could be argued that all of this is subjective to the magician. perhaps all magical effects could be produced through hypnosis alone. but the effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly magick is a medieval system of symbolism (in a modern context, any cosmological system will work from cabala to star wars. we usually use the medieval one in magick because it is convenient and traditional, and because

t the effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly magick is a medieval system of symbolism (in a modern context, any cosmological system will work from cabala to star wars. we usually use the medieval one in magick because it is convenient and traditional, and because it seems to fit our thought processes well. what really matters is that the model of the magician be understood and programmed, and thus that the model and the cosmological system do correspond. review questions 1) contrast subjective with objective. 2) what is a 'model? 3) explain the task of the magician. book list eric berne, games people play. fritjof capra, the tao of physics. carlos castaneda, the fire from within. arthur koestler, the roots of coincidence. john c. lilly, si

KETAB E SIYAH

here found. 4. yet she shall be known& i never. 5. behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. 420 6. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is theknowledge of me the knowledge of death. 7. i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go. 8. who worshipped heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. 9. remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains. 10. o prophet! thou hast ill will

L 002

will would damp it; clearly the``lust of result' is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read``with purpose unassuaged--i.e, with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static--and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisarb (see equinox i(7, p. 105) or such others as may from one time to another be appointed. thou must (1) find out what is thy will (2) do that will with a) one-pointedness (b) detachment (c) peace. then, and then only, art thou in harmony with

L 003

ese beasts run wildly upon the earths and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter note 1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. i. 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. 2 (a) avoid using some common word, such as "and" or "the" or "but; use a paraphrase (b) avoid using some letter of the alphabet, such as "t, or "s. or "m; use a paraphrase (c) avoid using the pronouns and adjectives of the first person; use a paraphrase. of thine own ingenium devise other

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

hey remain as a "wise child" as is written in the greatest, oldest magical book "the zohar" there once was a magician, great and noble and goodhearted, with all the attributes usually given in children s books. but because he was so goodhearted, he did not know who to share his goodness with. he did not have anyone to- 218- pour his affections on, to play with, to spend time with, to think about. the magician also needed to feel wanted, for it is very sad to be alone. what should he do? he thought he would make a stone, just a small one, but beautiful, and perhaps that would be the answer "i will stroke the stone and feel there is something constantly by my side, and we will both feel good because it is very sad to be alone" he waved his wand and in an instant there was a stone exactly as

there is something constantly by my side, and we will both feel good because it is very sad to be alone" he waved his wand and in an instant there was a stone exactly as he wanted. he began to stroke the stone, to hug it and talk to it, but the stone did not respond. it remained cold and did nothing in return. whatever he did to the stone, it remained the same unfeeling object. this did not suit the magician at all. how can the stone not respond? he tried creating some more stones, then rocks, hills, mountains, land, the earth, the moon and the galaxy. but they were all the same. nothing. he still felt sad and all alone. in his sadness, he thought that instead of stones, he would make a plant that would blossom beautifully. he would water it, give it some air, some sun, play it some music

autifully. he would water it, give it some air, some sun, play it some music, and the plant would be happy. then they would both be content, because it was sad to be alone. he waved his wand and in an instant there was a plant, exactly as he wanted. he was so happy be began to dance around it, but the plant did not move. it did not dance with him or follow his movements. it only responded to what the magician gave it in the simplest terms. if he gave it water, it grew; if he did not, it died. it was not enough for such a good-hearted magician who wanted to give with all his heart. the omnipotent magician- 219- he had to do something more, because it is very sad to be alone. he then created all sorts of plants in all sorts of sizes, fields, forests, orchards, plantations and groves. but the

t, it died. it was not enough for such a good-hearted magician who wanted to give with all his heart. the omnipotent magician- 219- he had to do something more, because it is very sad to be alone. he then created all sorts of plants in all sorts of sizes, fields, forests, orchards, plantations and groves. but they all behaved the same way as the first plant, and again he was alone in his sadness. the magician thought and thought. what should he do? create an animal! what sort of animal? a dog? yes, a cute little dog that would be with him constantly. he would take him for walks and the dog would jump and prance and run along. when he came home to his palace (or rather, being a magician, his castle, the dog would be so pleased to see him he would run to greet him. they would both be happy

astle, the dog would be so pleased to see him he would run to greet him. they would both be happy, because it is very sad to be alone. he waved his wand and there was a dog, just as he wanted. he began to take care of the dog, fed it, gave it to drink, and stroked it. he even ran with it and washed it and took it for walks. but a dog s love is summed up in being next to its owner, wherever he is. the magician was sad to see that a dog cannot reciprocate, even if he plays with him so well and goes everywhere with him. a dog cannot be his true friend, cannot appreciate what he does for it, does not comprehend his thoughts and desires, and how much effort he makes for it. but that was what the magician wanted. so he made other creatures: fish, fowl, mammals, all to no avail none of them under

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

a was to enable celebrants to move between both apollonian and dionysian modes of expression at will. the popular chaos magic obsession with deconditioning- which i understand as an attempt to surpass all personal boundaries tends to ignore the point that some boundaries if deliberately and carefully maintained, can be extremely useful for magical work. it is such fine distinctions which separate the magician from the mere dissolusethe final volume in his magisterial study of the history of the devil, jeffrey burton russell contemptuously dismisses contemporary, religious satanism as represented by anton szandor lavey, the church of satan, and the temple of set. russell, obviously irritated by what he characterizes as satan chic, asserts that satan is by definition evil. hence modern satan

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

delhi: concept publishing, 1992. stutley,margaret, and james stutley. harper s dictionary of hinduism: its mythology, folklore, philosophy, literature, and history. new york: harper& row, 1977. aurum solis aurum solis was founded in 1897 in england by charles kingold and george stanton. it was originally opened as a school of high cabalistic magic. its philosophies are centered around the idea of the magician who chooses to follow a path of sacrifice, and who is reborn and passes into the 18 azazel light of glory. the system is explained in the magical philosophy by melita denning and osborne phillips, whose real names are vivian and leonard barcynski and who were grand master and administrator general of the order. they came upon this order while in england and helped to revive it in 1971

iterature, the plane closest to the physical is referred to as the etheric plane, and the subtle energies of this realm are often termed etheric energies. etheric energies are subdivided into four categories according to the four classical elements of greek philosophy earth, air, fire, and water and hence are sometimes also referred to as elemental energies. it is from these etheric energies that the magician constructs the circle. as both consecrated space in the physical realm, and space that has also been etherialized by being raised in vibration, the interior of the circle is, in a sense, between the worlds. from this energized space a physical/etheric temple floating between the worlds it is easy for participants to extend their imagination into the subtle realms, and thus facilitate

soliloquy directed at the intended victim, describing his torments and annihilation. mutilation, injury, infliction of pain or illness by proxy using any other means or devices desired. intense, calculated hatred and disdain should accompany this step of the ceremony, and no attempt should be made to stop this step until the expended energy results in a state of relative exhaustion on the part of the magician. as developed by anton lavey, cursing became one of the principal magical acts of modern satanism. it occupies a prominent place in his satanic bible. lavey recommended coming together for ritual cursings as a way of forming bonds within a satanic group. the importance given to such supernatural acts may strike one as odd, given that laveyan satanism is generally atheistic. lavey, how

f contemporary science, he did not go so far as to assert that such forces were spiritual or unscientific (indicating, rather, that in the future science would likely discover how magic works. in his description of satanic ritual, he implied that emotional energy was somehow involved with the effective power of cursing; for example: in the case of a curse or destruction ritual, it sometimes helps the magician if his desires are intensified by other members of the group (119. lavey s apparent seriousness about ritual cursing is reflected in the liturgical text, invocation employed towards the conjuration of destruction, found in the satanic bible: behold! the mighty voices of my vengeance smash the stillness of the air and stand as monoliths of wrath upon a plain of writhing serpents. i am

new york: penguin, 1972 .poems of heaven and hell from ancient mesopotamia. new york: penguin, 1971. evocation and invocation evocations and invocations refer to two methods of calling spirits and deities into magical and religious rituals. evocations, used in ceremonial magic and sorcery, are elaborate commands, comprised of detailed gestures directed to an entity that appears and does whatever the magician asks. the entities are usually spirits that are evoked to appear in a triangle outside the magician s protective magic circle. the magician is supposed to purify himself through fasting and prayer, and to purify his magical tools. invocations, on the other hand, are used in religious ceremonies as well as in some magic rituals. they constitute an invitation to an entity to be present

LIBER HAD

s the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word("cxx. i" 2 "every man and every woman is a star" let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death "this is the third practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist or destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of taro (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and the

LIBER 141

nse, quick, and lively, easily enflamed, and nigh inextinguishable. xi of certain rites analogous to that of the ix it is said by certain initiates that to obtain spiritual gifts, and to aid nature, the sacrament should be as it were a nuptial of the folk of earth; but that magick is of the demon, and that by a certain perversion of the office, may be created elementals fit to perform the will of the magician. now herein is a difficulty, since in this case the matter of the sacrament cannot exist, for that there is no white eagle to generate the gluten. howbeit, we hold that in this rite is great efficacy; it may be that for certain operations it is equal or superior to that explained to initiates of the ix. but we hold that in this case the priest must be an initiate, for that it is his w

LIBER ALEPH

en all roads for ever. and to him making his choice explain how one may not travel far on any road without a general knowledge of things apparently irrelevant. and with that he will understand, and bend him wisely to his work. i the book of wisdom or folly 43 ap de auro rubeo (of the red gold) would have thee to consider, o my son, that word of publius vergilius maro, that was the greatest of all the magicians of his time: in medio tutissimus ibis. which thing has also been said by many wise men in other lands; and the holy qabalah confirmeth the same, placing tipheret, which is the man, and the beauty and harmony of things, and gold in the kingdom of the metals, and the sun among the planets, in the midst of the tree of life. for the centre is the point of balance of all vectors. so then

ror bringeth confusion. see therefore that none leave his path, lest he foul that of his brother; and remember also that with speed cometh ease of control. let each man therefore urge briskly his chariot in a right line toward the centre; for two radii cannot cross. and beware most of this love, because it lieth so close to will that dis-ease thereof easily imparteth his error to the whole way of the magician. t the book of wisdom or folly 99 gt de corpore umbra hominis (of the body, shadow of the man) oncerning the on, o my son, learn that the sun and his vicegerent are in all ons, of necessity, father, centre, creator, each in his sphere of operation. but the formula of the past on was of the dying god, and was based upon ignorance. for men thought that the sun died and was reborn alike

about with he body called alphonse louis constant. now the goat flieth not as doth the eagle; but consider this also that it is the true nature of man to dwell upon the earth, so that his flights are oft but phantasy; yea, the eagle also is bound to his eyrie, nor feedeth upon air. therefore this goat, making each leap with fervour, yet all times secure in his own element, is a true hieroglyph of the magician. mark also, his path sheweth one continuous in exaltation upon a throne, and so is it the formula of the man, as the other was of the woman. n the book of wisdom or folly 175 #r de oculo hoor (of the eye of hoor) say furthermore that this path is of the circle, and of the eye of horus that sleepeth not, but is vigilant. the circle is all-perfect, equal every way, but the vesica hath b

ight problem is solely thus, what is fitting to his own nature. or again, i suppose that he is in vision, and an angel, visiting him, imparteth a truth contrary o his prejudice, as it fell out in mine own case, when i inhabited the body of sir edward kelly, or so do i in part remember, as it seemeth dimly. this nevertheless is sure (or the learned casaubon, publishing the record of that word with the magician dee, sayeth falsely) that an angel did declare unto kelly the very axiomata of our law of thelema, in good measure, and plainly; but dee, afflicted by the fixity of his tenets that were of the slave- gods, was wroth, and by his authority prevailed upon the other, who was indeed not wholly perfected as an instrument, or the world ready for that sowing. consider also how in this very li

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

itself, and combined in himself the right line and the circle. thus, son, dealeth he; and the fire kindleth the wood, and the heat thereof driveth the water afar off. yet this water is a cunning adversary, and he strengthened wood against fire by impregnating him with much of his own substance, as it were by spies in the citadel of an ally that is not wholly trusted. now then therefore what must the magician do? he must first expel utterly water from wood by an invocation of the fire of the sun our father. that is to say, without the inspiration of the most high and holy one even we ourselves could do nothing at all. then, son, beginneth the khabs am pekht 9 magician to set his fire to the little dry wood, and that enkindleth the wood of middle size, and when that blazeth brightly, at the

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o thou abyss of sapphire! 56. i follow thee, and the waters of death fight strenu-ously against me. i pass into the waters beyond death and beyond life. 57. how shall i answer the foolish man? in no way shall he come to the identity of thee! liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 15 58. but i am the fool that heedeth not the play of the magician. me doth the woman of the mysteries instruct in vain; i have burst the bonds of love and of power and of worship. 59. therefore is the eagle made one with the man, and the gallows of infamy dance with the fruit of the just. 60. i have descended, o my darling, into the black shining waters, and i have plucked thee forth as a black pearl of infinite preciousness. 61. i have gone down, o

er feareth lest the favour of the king be withdrawn from him. 15. thus spake the magister v.v.v.v.v. unto adonai his god, as they played together in the starlight over against the deep black pool that is in the holy place of the holy house beneath the altar of the holiest one. 16. but adonai laughed, and played more languidly. 17. then the scribe took note, and was glad. but adonai had no fear of the magician and his play. for it was adonai who had taught all his tricks to the magician. 18. and the magister entered into the play of the magician. when the magician laughed he laughed; all as a man should do. 19. and adonai said: thou art enmeshed in the web of the magician. this he said subtly, to try him. 20. but the magister gave the sign of the magistry, and laughed back on him: o lord, o

let the milk of the stars be drunk up by sebek the dweller of nile! 18 liber lxv 24. arise, o serpent apep, thou art adonai the beloved one! thou art my darling and my lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

y moment, as easily as (having conquered nature) we are all able to say .i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our happiness does not at all depend upon our possessions or our power. we would all rather be dead than be a millionaire who lives in daily dread of murder or blackmail. our happiness depends upon our state of mind. it is the mastery of these things that the magicians of to-day have set out to obtain for humanity; they will not turn back, or turn aside. it is with the object of giving the reins into the hands of others that i have written this record, not without pain. others, reading it, will see the sort of way one sets to work; they will imitate and improve upon it; they will attain to the magistry; they will prepare the red tincture and the el

LIBER HAD

the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word (ccxx. i. 2 .every man and every woman is a star. let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death. this is the third practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist of destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates in a very complete and miraculous manner. thoth is both the magus of tarot (see lib. 418) and the universal mercury; harpocrates both the destroyer of typhon and th

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter* is not of tiphereth without, but tipereth within. i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. avoid using some common word, such as .and. or .the. or .but; use a paraphrase. avoid using some letter of the alphabet, such as .t. or .s. or .m; use a paraphrase (i.e. the matter of cerberus. liber iii 2. avoid using the pronouns and adjectives of the first person; use a paraphrase. of t

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

mmm. rather than presenting the neophyte with a broad set of categories to develop into separate magical systems, liber lll provides a metaparadigmal outline of techniques that can be applied to any existing magical paradigm. though liber lux and nox have stood for years as a viable method for neophytes to work with, it is my estimation that the responsibility of every iot adept is to ensure that the magicians who follow her will progress beyond the levels of proficiency that she herself has achieved. each subsequent generation of chaos magicians should be better magicians than their predecessors; pushing new envelopes, breaking new barriers, achieving better results, doing greater magics. these are all hallmarks of magical excellence. as we discover and incorporate new techniques and prac

f has achieved. each subsequent generation of chaos magicians should be better magicians than their predecessors; pushing new envelopes, breaking new barriers, achieving better results, doing greater magics. these are all hallmarks of magical excellence. as we discover and incorporate new techniques and practices into chaos magic we should thus translate them into vehicles to teach and strengthen the magicians who follow us. a revolution in our methodology should occur every ten years or so until what we know as chaos magic today becomes a history lesson for the chaos magicians of tomorrow. with this in mind, i set before the neophytes of the iot this work of magic that is the culmination of my insights into the essentials that create a highly skilled practitioner of chaos magic theory. my

vidual merits and qualifications. no single approach could possibly fit every individual aspirant to either the pact or to the 3rd degree within the pact. however, there is a need to set down some guidelines for those who would like some indication of what is expected of them. section 1: the first section is a continuation of the dream work begun in liber mmm. however, if it has been awhile since the magician performed her liber mmm or if the practice of lucid dreaming is new to the magician, there is no obstacle to beginning here. the magician will learn the techniques of lucid dreaming and experiment with it in the field of applied magic. practitioners will practice utilizing the dream state as a field for enchantment and the extension of perception in the present, past and future probab

d with a series of techniques for the creation of rituals regardless of paradigm. she will also acquire the skill to distill the essential elements from rituals that are not up to a chaos magician fs standards, reworking them to suit her needs. the supermarket of beliefs becomes our own personal shopping center, and we should take what we need from it at all times. section 5: in the fifth section the magician will go through a radical series of metamorphoses, demonstrating the ability to upset her own prejudices and proclivities and achieve a degree of liberation necessary for permanent iot membership. without the ability to transcend our own limitations we gain nothing from the practice of magic. additional requirements: in addition to the above skills, the iot america section also requir

ents of those who came before can pursue technical excellence in magic. fr. ratatosk, september 23, 2000 preliminary ground work exercise 1: meditative trance if you have the time to perform a daily meditation it is recommended that you do not discontinue the work of liber mmm while performing the exercises of liber lll. the work of meditative trance is very helpful in keeping focused and assists the magician in maintaining peak form. however it is also time consuming, and some practitioners cannot reasonably be expected to set aside an hour a day to meditate in addition to time set aside for other magical practices. instead i recommend that the neophyte occasionally meditate in order to stay gup to speed h so to speak, without overdoing it and risking burning out entirely. to remain at th

LIBER LVII

s book is the best known to me on advanced qabalah, and of course it is only intelligible to advanced students. this atheist, not in-being but in-passing, is a very apt subject for initiation. he has done with the illusions of dogma. from a knight of the royal mystery65 he has risen to understand with the members of the sovereign sanctuary66 that all is symbolic; all, if you will, the jugglery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. 63 [the reference appears to be to a passage in the 5th athyr. t.s] 64 [ps. xiv, 1. note that by gematria ya \yhla= 147= hwhy+ ynda+ hyha+ alga, the

xcept in so far as it is fire. 333. see part i. 340. connects with 6 through \c, the fire and the water conjoined to make the name. thus useful as a hint in ceremonial. 361. see part i. connects with the caduceus; as 3 is the supernal fire, 6 the ruach, 1 malkuth. see illustration of caduceus in equinox no. ii.75 370. most venerable (see part i. it delivers the secret of creation into the hand of the magician. see liber capricorni pneumatici.76 400. useful only as a finality or material basis. being 20 20 it shows the fixed universe as a system of rolling wheels (20= k, the wheel of fortune. 401. see part i. but azoth is the elixir prepared and perfect; the neophyte has not got it yet. 406. see part i. 414. twgh, meditation, the 1 dividing the accursed 4. also rwa [ws ya, the limitless lig

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

black of grim honorius and abramelin ;6 while, fertile as the teeming spawn of pickled lax or stickleback, came ancient rituals,7 whack! whack! of rosy cross and golden dawn.8* truth-lover. 5 10 15 20 25 30 poem dissimilar to its predecessor. will it lead somewhere this time? reflections on the weather, proper to beginning a conversation in english. autobiography of bard. lehrjahre. wanderjahre .the magician of paris. how clever i am! pentecost 23 i lived, elijah-like, mt. carmel in: all gave me nothing. i slid back to common sense, as reason bids, and .hence. my friend .the pyramids. at last i met a maniac with mild eyes full of love, and tresses blanched in those lonely wildernesses where he found wisdom, and long hands gentle, pale olive .gainst the sand.s amber and gold. at sight, i k

eir significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic. and i conceive that the apology is ample, so far as the .effects. refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? say you so? i can, and will. the spirits of the goetia are portions of the

.take away that dreadful creature! its language is positively awful .what shall i do with it, mum. asked the .general .aum mani padme hum. said the parrot. the old lady stopped her ears .wring its neck. she said .the parrot was only eight years old. vii .you.re a muddle and an idiot. said the infuriated god .why not make him a spiritual thing? a nat2 lives 10,000 years .make him a nat then. said the magician, already beginning to fear that fate would be too strong for him, in spite of all his cunning .there.s some one working against us on the physical plane. we must transcend it. no sooner said than done: 1 .o the jewel in the lotus! aum. the most famous of the buddhist formularies. 2 the burmese name for an elemental spirit. the three characteristics 73 a family of nats in a big tree at

LIBER MMM

mbol of the rose cross. in the r.r. et a.c. ta.liber mmm the studentship syllabus of the 4 iot liber mmm this course is an exercise in the disciplines of magical trance, a form of mind control having similarities to yoga, personal metamorphosis, and the basic techniques of magic. success with these techniques is a prerequisite for any real progress with the initiate 3 syllabus. a magical diary is the magician s most essential and powerful tool. it should be large enough to allow a full page for each day. students should record the time, duration and degree of success of any practice undertaken. they should make notes about environmental factors conductive (or otherwise) to the work. those wishing to notify the order of their intention to begin the work are invited to do so via the publishe

sitive parts of one s reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. in addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves one s everyday habits. however innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. the magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos. to proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behavior: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. the choices should not involve anything of spiritual or egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. by persisting with such simpl

possibility of failure. by persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. all works of metamorphosis should be committed to the magical diary. 18 magic success in this part of the syllabus is dependent on some degree of mastery of the magical trances and metamorphosis. this magical instruction involves three techniques: ritual, sigils, and dreaming. in addition, the magician should make himself familiar with at least one system of divination: cards, crystal gazing, runesticks, pendulum, or divining rod. the methods are endless. with all techniques, aim to silence the mind and let inspiration provide some sort of answer. whatever symbolic system or instruments are used, they act only to provide a receptacle or amplifier for inner abilities. no divinatory s

inner abilities. no divinatory system should involve too much randomness. astrology is not recommended. ritual is a combination of the use of talismanic weapons, gesture, visualized sigils, word spells, and magical trance. before proceeding with sigils or dreaming, it is essential to develop an effective banishing ritual. a well-constructed banishing ritual has the following aspects. it prepares the magician more rapidly for magical concentration than any of the trance exercises alone. it enables the magician to resist obsession if problems are encountered with dream experiences or with sigils becoming conscious. it also protects the magician from any hostile occult influences which may assail him. to develop a banishing ritual, first acquire a magical weapon- a sword, a dagger, a wand, o

if problems are encountered with dream experiences or with sigils becoming conscious. it also protects the magician from any hostile occult influences which may assail him. to develop a banishing ritual, first acquire a magical weapon- a sword, a dagger, a wand, or perhaps a large ring. the instrument should be something which is impressive to the mind and should also represent the aspirations of the magician. the advantages of hand-forging one s own instruments, or discovering them in some strange way, cannot be overemphasized. the banishing ritual should contain the following elements as a minimum. first, the magician describes a barrier about himself with the magical weapon. the barrier is also strongly visualized. three dimensional figures are preferable. see figure 1 on page 20. secon

LIBER SAMEKH

is to travel astrally around the circle, making the appropriate pentagrams, sigils and signs. his direction is widdershins.17 he thus makes three curves, each covering three-fourths of the circle.18 he should give the sign of the enterer on passing the kiblah, or direction of boleskine.19 this picks up the force naturally radiating from that point* and projects it in the direction of the path of the magician. the sigils are those given in the equinox i (7, plate x outside the square;20 the signs those shewn in vol. i no. 2, plate gthe signs of the grades. h21 in these invocations he should expand his girth and his stature to* this is an assumption based on liber legis ii, 78 and iii, 34. point ii 15 the utmost* assuming the form and the consciousness of the elemental god of the quarter. a

lf. he says this, with his scin-laca wholly withdrawn into his physical body; constraining his angel to indwell his heart. line 1 gi am he h asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness between self and self. it affirms existence, but of the third person only. gthe bornless spirit h is free of all space, ghaving sight in the feet, h that they may choose their own path.25 gstrong h is gbr, the magician escorted by the sun and the moon (see liber d and liber 777. gthe immortal fire h is the creative self; impersonal energy cannot perish, no matter what forms it assumes. combustion is love. line 2 gtruth h is the necessary relation of any two things; therefore, although it implied duality, it enables us to conceive of two things as being one thing such that it demands to be defined by

LIBER TURRIS

thief strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell fs heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. 1 this is also the gopening of the eye of shiva. h ed. 2 mayan, the magician, or mara. also the dweller on the threshold in a very exalted sense. ed. svb figvra xvi 3 penned by the master mage to his desire, she baffles his seductions and his ire, praying god fs all-annihilating fire. the lord of hosts gave ear unto her song: the lord of hosts waxed wrathful at her wrong. he loosed the hound of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the levin flash. on

LIBER V

and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aeon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may dee to be fit, turn his face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666. note 1: boleskine house is on loch ness, 17 miles from inverness, latitude 57.14 n. longitude 4.28 w. 2. let him str

herion! 4. let him draw his thumb from left to right across his breast, at the level of the sternum. 5. let him touch the svadistthana, and the muladhara chakkra, crying, babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying latsal! ehma! fiaof! aaph! aumn (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aeon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture. the enchantment. 1. let the magician, stil

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of phthah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gestufiliber v vel reguli the ritual of the mark of the beast v a a publication in class d liber v vel reguli being the ritual of the mark of the beast; an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade the first gesture the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may deem to be fit, turn to face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666* 2. let him strike the battery 1.3.3.3.1. 3. let him put the thumb of his right hand between its index and medius, and m

herion! st 4. let him draw his thumb from left to right across his breast at the level of the sternum. 5. let him touch the sv.dis.t.h.na. and the m.l.dh.ra cakra, crying babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3.5.3, crying abrahadabra. the ritual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantmen

an clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3.5.3, crying abrahadabra. the ritual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his pa

heir not-being and being with its becoming, to mediate between identical extremes as their mean.the secret that sunders and seals them. it declares that all somethings are equally shadows of nothing, and justifies nothing in its futile folly of pretending that something is stable, by making us aware of a method of magick through the practice of which we may partake in the pleasure of the process. the magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying .evil. the essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which case fear, pain, disgust* shame and the like. he must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and

onger assert any single proposition, unless we guard ourselves by enumerating countless conditions which must be assumed. this digression has outstayed its welcome; it was only invited by wisdom that it might warn rashness of the the ritual of the mark of the beast 17 dangers that encompass even sincerity, energy and intelligence when they happen not to contribute to fitnessin- their-environment. the magician must be wary in his use of his powers; he must may every act not only accord with his will, but with the properties of his position at the time. it might be my will to reach the foot of a cliff; but the easiest way.also the speediest, most direct least obstructed, the way of minimum effort.would be simply to jump. i should have destroyed my will in the act of fulfilling it, or what i

LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

ys in every year, and one extra day every fourth year, as days of special rejoicing [this text was first published in konx om pax (1907. it was declared to be liber xli in class c in the gsyllabus h in equinox i (10 (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 13.06.200phliber xliv the mass of the ph.nix v a.a. publication in class d 1 the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand!

pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. 1 [this is generally taken to refer to the four stanzas of crowley.s paraphrase from the st l in cap. iii. vv. 37-38 .unity uttermost showed. to .abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. t.s] 2 [what exactly constitutes .the proper sign. was either privately communicated to a.a. aspirants by their superivisors, or left to the ingenium of the magician. t.s] the mass of the ph.nix 3* this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood3 and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii, of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods.4 the word .ph.nix. may be taken as including the idea of .pelican. the bird which is fabled to

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

gnition, therefore any conceptual value within its own context is not true universally, but is true, conatively, as means or media. truth is a bogey; our question should be not whether true or not, but. is. k ,md^9..1 2* p n@ q'7 j =h 1..1 2 f( 6 #5* 5( 2 f( o..1 9=h ability; therefore, if we can discover the correct medium for anything whatsoever. abstract or concrete. manifestation will follow. the magician is inscrutable: the verification of all inconceivable( 9..1( v( x/ 2 <5..q 2 is. did not great satyros tell me "i am with you always, your way. a thing produced by any thing is as natural (or unnatural) as that thing; what it does not reveal (either way) is latent within it. therefore, if z..15* 5. z !5..1# 9/ 8%d. x 2 d=h- e. a% w( not, each other. therefore, whatever man is, he has

ame. the shifting meanings of our intertwisted nomenclature, inexact references and ambiguities, have the virtue of spatial span and are evocative by selective expressionism having an emotional quality which gives aesthetic validity, whereas more formal phrasing would convey far less. truisms and generalizations are concretions of discursive cognition, dangerous outside their own framework. hence the magician uses such means for expressive evocation, etc. normal language is concerned with conveying to others deceptions, hopes, fears, knowledge, desires, etc, to' 5 %d( 5. concern is to obtain from the subconsciousness answers to requests (another form of prayer) by primitive symbolism. it is believed that such intercommunication is possible only by cryptographic symbols: a transference of t

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

pproach to luciferian witchcraft or cunning craft, the individual desire to advance through the avenues of the art of magick and sorcery is reflective of the luciferian ideal of knowledge becoming wisdom, and the transference therein. this would exude a historical linage in the spirit of each individual, regardless of family linage and heritage. birthright does make the king, but it does not make the magician. a will to achieve, ambition and the desire and drive make the advancing sorcerer, and through actually practicing the art of magick and witchcraft will the grand awakening occur. there is a path that reveals the manes of the dead, there is a path, from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born of the goddess of the caves

of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and birth of baphomet. thus the horned one brings the wisdom of the earth (asmodeus-samael) and the spirit (lilith, thus baphomet is the initiator of becoming and self-deification. the magician must be implored to work accordingly, and without fail, for the manifestation of his and her own alphabet of desire, which is, the communication method with the subconscious. the alphabet of desire as it is called was developed by austin osman spare and was first published in the book of pleasure, being a grimoire of excellent repose through the great work. the works of austin osman s

f them by our intelligent actions. we glorify and give respect to such god forms by being strong individuals, whom use reason above faith. the evocation circle itself will be used in a manner to call spirits forth into the circle, from which they will be bound. one will use the circle that is developed from goetic sources for this work, and the triple hermetic circle of hamara t would be used for the magician to stand or sit within. some sorcerer s due to aesthetic alignment prefer to use 23 the goetic circle of pacts, as developed by eliphas levi. this would be advised if for the advanced black magickian who is able to ultimately balance the concepts of holy and infernal. one would use the rituals of daemonic evocation or summons of shadow forms or qlippothic beings for such operations, n

mber. covens may be of a smaller size as well. daemon from the greek daimon, meaning spirit. the daemon is the root of demon therefore represents the spirit of the sorcerer and the exterior spirits on the astral plane. djed egyptian, represents stability and strength, associated with the backbone in the funerary cult. in the union of the circle, djed is the holy aspect in union with the shadow of the magician, the very aspect of initiation towards the great work. evocation the act of calling the spirit into and area, out from the self. evocation generally involves servitors, familiars, and daemons. a potent and dangerous aspect of ritual magick and sorcery is to evoke the force into the triangle, and then enter the triangle and invoke the force, calling it in. this results in an aspect of

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

tiamat, the primal goddess. leviathan is the unity of sexualities, from which all emerges from this dragon of the depths. leviathan or the ouraborus is considered the encircler of ones path, or will. it surrounds and brings in all exteriors as designed by the sorcerer's desire, will and belief. leviathan as featured in yatuk dinoih is the dragon which brings the union of lilith and samael within the magician, that the path is brought forth. shaitan/lucifer lucifer is the bringer of light, the fallen angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow sel

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nostic means wisdom, or knowledge, and is derived from the greek gnosis. the members of the order claimed to be familiar with the secret doctrines of early christianity. they interpreted the christian mysteries according to pagan symbolism. their secret information and philosophic tenets they concealed from the profane and taught to a small group only of especially initiated persons. simon magus, the magician of new testament fame, is often supposed to have been the founder of gnosticism. if this be true, the sect was formed during the century after christ and is probably the first of the many branches which have sprung from the main trunk of christianity. everything with which the enthusiasts of the early christian church might not agree they declared to be inspired by the devil. that sim

gating their differing doctrines in rome. according to the story that the church fathers have preserved, simon was to prove his spiritual superiority by ascending to heaven in a chariot of fire. he was actually picked up and carried many feet into the air by invisible powers. when st. peter saw this, he cried out in a loud voice, ordering the demons (spirits of the air) to release their hold upon the magician. the evil spirits, when so ordered by the great saint, were forced to obey. simon fell a great distance and was killed, which decisively proved the superiority of the christian powers. this story is undoubtedly manufactured out of whole cloth, as it is only one out of many accounts concerning his death, few of which agree. as more and more evidence is being amassed to the effect that

xas. in discussing the original meaning of this word, godfrey higgins, in his celtic druids, has demonstrated that the numerological powers of the letters forming the word abraxas when added together result in the sum of 365. the same author also notes that the name mithras when treated in a similar manner has the same numerical value. basilides caught that the click to enlarge the death of simon the magician. from the nuremberg chronicle. simon magus, having called upon the spirits of the air, is here shown being picked up by the demons. st. peter demands that the evil genii release their hold upon the magician. the demons are forced to comply and simon magus is killed by the fall. p. 26 powers of the universe were divided into 365 ons, or spiritual cycles, and that the sum of all these t

ed among all the nations of the earth because of their peculiar sensitiveness to the astral fire--a mysterious agency in nature which the scientific world has contacted through its manifestations as electricity and magnetism. lodestone and radium in the mineral world and various parasitic growths in the plant kingdom are strangely susceptible to this cosmic electric fire, or universal life force. the magicians of the middle ages surrounded themselves with such creatures as bats, spiders, cats, snakes, and monkeys, because they were able to appropriate the life forces of these species and use them to the attainment of their own ends. some ancient schools of wisdom taught that all poisonous insects and reptiles are germinated out of the evil nature of man, and that when intelligent human bei

sible worlds either rare knowledge or supernatural power. the little red demon of napoleon bonaparte and the infamous oracular heads of de medici are examples of the disastrous results of permitting elemental beings to dictate the course of human procedure. while the learned and godlike d mon of socrates seems to have been an exception, this really proves that the intellectual and moral status of the magician has much to do with the type of elemental he is capable of invoking. but even the d mon of socrates deserted the philosopher when the sentence of death was passed. transcendentalism and all forms of phenomenalistic magic are but blind alleys--outgrowths of atlantean sorcery; and those who forsake the straight path of philosophy to wander therein almost invariably fall victims to their

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

heir significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual. herein then consists the reality of the operations and effects of ceremonial magic,6 and i conceive that the apology is ample, as far as the effects refer only to those phenomena which appear to the magician himself, the appearance of the spirit, his conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other. but can any of the effects described in this our book goetia be obtained, and if so, can you give a rational explanation of the circumstances? say you so? i can, and will. the spirits of the goetia are portions of the

na, or gamigin- the fourth spirit is samigina, a great marquis. he appeareth in the form of a little horse or ass, and then into human shape doth he change himself at the request of the master. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. he ruleth over 30 legions of inferiors. he teaches all liberal sciences, and giveth account of dead souls that died in sin. and his seal is this, which is to be worn before the magician when he is invocator, etc (5) marbas. the fifth spirit is marbas. he is a great president, and appeareth at first in the form of a great lion, but afterwards, at the request of the master, he putteth on human shape. he answereth truly of things hidden or secret. he causeth diseases and cureth them. again, he giveth great wisdom and knowledge in mechanical arts; and can change men into

wing. he is a good familiar, but tempteth them he is a familiar of to steal. he governeth 10 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which is to be worn, whether thou wilt have him for a familiar, or not (7) amon- the seventh spirit is amon. he is a marquis great in power, and most stern. he appeareth like a wolf with a serpent s tail, vomiting out of his mouth flames of fire; but at the command of the magician he putteth on the shape of a man with dog s teeth beset in a head like a raven; or else like a man with a raven s head (simply. he telleth all things past and to come. he procureth feuds and reconcileth controversies between friends. he governeth 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (8) barbatos- the eighth spirit is barbatos. he is a great duk

t in this order is paimon, a great king, and very obedient unto lucifer. he appeareth in the form of a man sitting upon a dromedary with a crown most glorious upon his head. there goeth before him also an host of spirits, like men with trumpets and well sounding cymbals, and all other sorts of musical instruments. he hath a great voice, and roareth at his first coming, and his speech is such that the magician cannot well understand unless he can compel him. this spirit can teach all arts and sciences, and other secret things. he can discover unto thee what the earth is, and what holdeth it up in the waters; and what mind is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if h

gions of spirits, and part of them are of the order of angels, and the other part of potentates. now if thou callest this spirit paimon alone, thou must make him some offering; and there will attend him two kings called labal and abali, and also other spirits who be of the order of potentates in his host, and 25 legions. and those spirits which be subject unto them are not always with them unless the magician do compel them. his character is this which must be worn as a lamen before thee, etc (10) buer- the tenth spirit is buer, a great president. he appeareth in sagittary, and that is his shape when the sun is there. he teaches philosophy, both moral and natural, and the logic art, and also the virtues of all herbs and plants. he healeth all distempers in man, and giveth good familiars. h

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

er govern the same power, or follow something akin to the traditional cabalistic system of planetary hours, described in the greater key of solomon and many other places. the problem with this is that the procedures described in the remainder of the book suggest that an entirely different system is being used to determine the invoked powers. to create the seal for the angels of a particular hour, the magician first casts the astrological chart for that hour in the day the work is to be done. the planetary glyph to be drawn in the center of the seal is the planet ruling the sign on the ascendant of the chart. the glyphs of the remaining planets are drawn counterclockwise around the rim of the seal, starting with the fastest planet and ending with the slowest. finally, for reasons not explai

the planet emphasized in the seal may be different from the planet ruling the day of the week. for example, the date of the author s examples fell on a wednesday, but since aries was rising at dawn, the central planet in the seal for that hour is mars. the planet ruling the day only shows up in the seals when a sign it rules is rising at the beginning of an hour. to invoke the angel of the hour, the magician is instructed to lay the seal upon the table of practice. but he lays it upon the sigil of the planet ruling the rising sign, not upon the sigil of the planet ruling the day and hour according to the cabalistic system of hours. ars paulina 23 further, the invocation used makes no mention of the cabalistic ruler of the day and hour. it does mention elements of the seals, and also refer

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

he vessel in my copy of the manuscript, nor those on the vessel in the crowley/mathers edition of the goetia. possibly this section is a borrowing from some document outside the lemegeton tradition; the extreme corruption of the divine names would suggest it. with the order of the pages reversed, the final section is the mighty oration. nelson white puzzles over this invocation, wondering whether the magician is suplemegeton: clavicula salomonis 2 posed to address the spirit as if it were a thief. the explanation is simple; it is not part of the lemegeton as such. rather, this section is a curse directed against any person who steals the book in which it is written. such curses were common in the times when books were reproduced by hand; the time and effort it took to copy them made them m

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is n

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

d drain their victims each night until exceeding exhaustion causes some form of self- destruction, which almost invariably causes the victim to be absorbed psychically by the succubi. by re-absorbing the demon, the sorcerer can therefore gain new astral strength by taking what the succubi has drained itself. whether the demon is an incubus or succubus is realatively unimportant, but the gender of the magician involves some practical dangers. i have seen more destruction to male magicians, this is due to the fact that males tend to be more gullible on the sexual level, more apt for dangerous sexual encounters. please understand however i am not stating this is always the case, just more frequent in my personal experience. for this reason i will always suggest that the male sorcerer trains w

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

to move with the earth. being exactly the same size as the sun seenfrom earth, and we always only perceive one side of the moon. the moon is muchlarger than the satellites of other planets and is conjectured to be a recent addition toour sky. a study of lunar symbolism and numerology is also extremely instructive. in ritual magicand ceremonial geomancy, we also find the protecting circle in which the magician stands. itmust soon be realized that these seemingly quaint images and motifs have a deep interstellarimplication. this is why we see so many planetary and sabean symbols in occult books, andwhy occult symbols turn up on the institutes of government, security services, and subver-sive fraternities.the nephilim who fell to earth from the netherworld are trying desperately to regainthei

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ch signifies self-initiation and the power which is illuminated by the black flame within. bevarasp [avestan/pahlavi] myraid of horses, meaning also ten plagues on humanity. this is a name of azhi dahaka or zohak. black flame the gift of shaitan/set, being individual perception and deific consciousness. the 80 black flame or black light of iblis is the gift of individual awakening which separates the magician from the natural universe, being an antinomian gift of luciferian perception. the black flame is strengthened by the initiation of the black adept, who is able to balance a spiritual path with the physical world. black magick the practice of antinomian and selffocused transformation, self-deification and the obtainment of knowledge and wisdom. black magick in itself does not denote ha

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

of heaven looked upon the haughty ambition of the earth-dwellers, he sent down his minions to confound them. this action caused the builders of the tower to go their separate ways and disperse across the earth. and then there s the savior. a character who, similar to the flood, seems like an imprint in the mind that was left by a dream- yet a pleasant dream this time. the wanderer, the civilizer, the magician, the chosen one, the incarnated god, the sacrificed. he was all of these things. typical of the west, the most famous savior figure is jesus christ. what christians have generally agreed on regarding this savior is: he is the only son of god or was god. he was born from a virgin. he was prophesied to come. he would, in the latter part of his life, travel around with 12 followers [apos

n the mental world do not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, only the idea or concepts of a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and

geably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way does the magician alter reality by intention. the mental world, being nothing but concepts and thoughts, are affected by the magician in such a way as to produce predictable results on the lower levels of reality. one could

religion all the way down to small-town linchmobs; men of science have often suffered similar fates. the second reason for all the secrecy is based on the simple principle that knowledge is power. put simply, the less you know, the mightier their power is. sadly, many magicians go to great lengths to promote atheism and disbelief in the paranormal. a world full of disbelievers is a playground for the magicians. the third reason for all the misdirection is fear, from knowing the bad magicians will kill them. even the most well-meaning, god-fearing, and benevolent magicians of this age, and ages past, regarded the profane as inferior and unworthy of these secrets. and a part of me is inclined to agree. the average man whittles his life away watching mind-numbing tv and buying crap they don't

, hypothetically, that that s correct. if a human--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 42 and animal could in any way perceive each others thoughts, then there must be a universal language by which concepts and images are conveyed. this universal language is so universal, that even the animals speak it. so perhaps the magical program accepts commands by listening to the thoughts and intentions of the magician. still, there must be something else that the magical program requires to constitute a magical command. everyone has called out "god, sometimes while doing the most horrendous things, and (perhaps luckily) he failed to show up. countless times have the words "satan" and "the devil" been said aloud or contemplated on, and still he doesn't show (unquestionably lucky. we all have will an

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

e in vampyrisrn as within an initiatory context- mastery of the self and the left hand path approach of witchcraft and sorcery. the vampyre- initiate who seeks the union of ahriman and the disunion with the natural-order works in the darker or adversarial spirits, what is the same as within palo mayombe and petro voodoo currents of sorcery. by entrancing the self by the methods of offbeat rhythm, the magician calls forth the left-handed aspects of the self, the vampyric famulus (latin for familiar) whom is the shadow-drinker, the loa of the grave, whom has survived physical death and is not held in the limitations of flesh alone. the sorcerer by employing the technique of trance-induction by off-beat drumming creates a vortex of sound from which invocation and possesion may occur. the mark

m another human or animal in such an act is a vile misrepresentation of magickal practice and the sacred nature of living beings. the ritual of the summoning of the vampyric familiar is an initiation rite of exteriorization. while the sorcerer is creating an exterior force from the interior (the self, this is a process which austin spare introduced from his linage within the luciferian mysteries. the magician creates a visual image of a vampyre shade from which is an exteriorized form of the self, an elemental of the mind. this is clearly a building point of the will and an act of becoming. when binding the vampyre to the self and the skull, the magician then sleeps with the form in a death posture overnight, awaking to the meditations upon shaitan in the noon-day sun. this aspect reflects

f the black magician. the vampyre itself is a being whom is conscious of its essence of being, as well as its nightside powers. the sorcerer focuses upon the vampyric essence throught the shades of the dead, and the darkness and shadow is developed internally. it is visualized outside of the self to present a means of opposition, which allows the self to later realign this focus point of the mind the magician uses the imagination and will to visualize and create the vampyric form accordingly. in the full moon darkness of night, when shades and the manes of the dead remain close to the earth, approach the tomb of sah in the honor of the self, which is the mysteries of the nephilim and watchers, who descended into the demonium of the earth, to merge spirit with beast and human flesh. wear th

of the dead. anubis is the gateway to seker through azrael and lilith. the wisdom of seker is the vampyric solitude, the paths of isolation from which the sorcerer surrounds his or herself with images of death, the shades of the dead itself. listen closely and hear the musick of the dead itself. upon the altar, the sigil of seker, being the illustration provided- the two hawk heads and the skull. the magician should fast the day of the ritual. the sorcerer should dress in a shroud of the grave, a coffin or casket like box from which the individual shall lie within. soil from a graveyard of which you have rested in should be surrounding you. the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle should be formulated, from which the magician lies within the casket and meditates upon

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to bring man and woman intelligence, being known as the black flame. the magician speaks the word of making to become as a god himself; cain is born from the union of the dragon and harlot. the illustrations of azothoz provide a powerful interplay between the invocations and the placement of the actual drawings in the tome. there are 13 illustrations of the grimoire, each holding a focus of the luciferian gnosis is some way or another. the spirit of azothoz beholds

nscious spells made flesh. the sigils are aligned within two trapezoids crowned by cain the adversary and the apep demon of chaos, surrounded by sigillic formulas of antinomian self-deification; the making of the luciferian mind through solitude and isolation. this is a process of developing the self through the mark of cain[5] and the declaration of separation from the natural order. this allows the magician to grow without outside and society crippling dogma. the sigillic drawings of lilith and samael-asmoday (a mask of shaitan-iblis) are the separate initiators of the path, lilith who comes as the vampyric succubi and the moon dwelling force of water and earth, via the north winds (symbolic of darkness. shaitan-samael, the dragon-angel comes enfleshed as a beautiful figure which holds t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s sets up the illusion of duality, which leads to excision and destruction "direful; because ra-hoor-khuit is a "god of war and of vengeance; see chapter iii. the doctrine of the previous verses, which appears not merely to allow sexual liberty in the ordinary sense, but even to advocate it in a sense which is calculated to shock the most abandoned libertine, can do no less than startle and alarm the magician, and that only the more so as he is familiar with the theory and practice of his art "what is this, in the name of adonai" i hear him exclaim "is it not the immemorial and unchallenged tradition that the exorcist who would apply himself to the most elementary operations of our art is bound to prepare himself by a course of chastity? is it not notorious that virginity is by its own vir

rds, neither brahms nor debussy in music, could give them body. it is the agony of every artist, the greater he the more fierce his despair, that he cannot compass expression. and what they cannot do, not once in a life of ardour, is done in all fulness by the body that, loving, hath learnt the lesson of how to love. addendum: more generally, any act soever may be used to attain any end soever by the magician who knows how to make the necessary links. 53. this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! it is clear that this 'kiss (i.e. this book) will regenerate earth by

tars also have tribes and nations--see liber 418, and chapter 77 of liber 333. the general key is that you should practice homosexuality only with a fellow thelemite. the house of god, in a sense, is the phallus, xv, the devil, but also is pe, 80, the blasted tower. still in another sense, the phallus being god, the house of god is the kteis, in this case the empress, atu iii. beth, the letter of the magician, also means house, and this is that mystery concerning sin the babylonian moon-god and its influence, that we have already spoken about. serious students are referred to book four, part iii, chapter iv, the long note on the word alim; to the scholion on liber samekh, book four, part iii, appendix iv, section j; to liber aleph, chapters 173-176, 185; to verses 14-2 1 and 34-36 of liber

hen one becomes 'the knower' it involves the 'death' of all sense of the ego. one perceives one's personality precisely as i now do these printed letters; and they are forgotten, just as, absorbed in my thought, the trained automatism of my mind and body expresses that thought in writing, without attention on my part, still less with identification of the extremes involved in the process. 7. i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go "it is i that go" liber aleph must be consulted for a full demonstration of this truth. we may here say briefly that hadit is motion, that is, change or 'love. the symbol of godhead in egypt was the ankh, which is a sandal-strap, implying the power to go; and

in space by his relations with his neighbours, and in time by his relations with himself. it is evidently "a foolish word" for hadit to say "come unto me, as did nuit naturally enough, meaning "fulfil thy possibilities; for who can 'come unto' motion itself, who draw near unto that which is in very truth his innermost identity? some technical aspects of this verse had better be pointed out "i am the magician and the exorcist: in any 'war, he is both sides. whichever wins, if the victor wins by true will (we except here such 'wars' as are caused by two people interfering with each other, both ignorant of their true will) wins by universal necessity. hadit, therefore, does not 'know 'the fallen' hadit knows only 'success; meaning: the acting out of the true law of one's being. in order for

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

salt in a circle around the room all the while saying: let mischievous spirits touch me not< it's a good idea to work this protection ritual on a regular basis. the circle begins and ends at the doorway of the room. the sign of the elder gods the pentagram (five-pointed star) is another tool used by both witches and magicians to keep evil forces at bay. the more complicated forms of magic require the magician to create a cabalistic circle of protection- in which a pentagram is visualized at each of the cardinal points, joined one to the other by a fiery circle with the magician at its center. there is more to it than this, of course. the protection of the four archangels is requested, along with the visualization of the archangels and the elemental forces associated with them. in detail, i

st few times, don t worry, but practice it until you can say it clearly treat these names with care. they are ultimately powerful, and should be respected. keep them secret from people who do not know about the magic power of the occult. the word spirit, which is derived from the latin spiritus, refers to any disembodied entity, devil, demon or angel; invoked, coerced or otherwise called forth by the magician through the application of those things which are harmonious with it and reflect certain parts of its nature. and if all is propitious assume an aerial body, be visible to sight and reply to questions. the difference between those spirits willing to help you and those that won t, is invariably fear. if spirit invocation is to work, you must do it without any mental reservations. as yo

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ts their love in return for a semester or two. there is the love of the dedicated scholar who is tough on his or her students and gets one or two scholars that add greatly to the field. the first love is attracted to passing emotions (mainly gratitude at having avoided pain, the second love is attracted to an idea, chosen as a way of enhancing life and giving it meaning. then there is the love of the magician. he or she knows that wherever his or her love is directed, it will bring that thing to him or her. if all of one's love is for money, one will get money. if all of one's love is people liking you, people will like you. what magic brings you are stuck with. what does set love? he loves the realization of his gift. the ebb and flow of mankind is effected by the forces of mindlessness a

ce: the *gift of set* born of my initial desires] i sought to investigate this hidden knowledge and practice the dark art with a sense of wonder as my desires became manifest. ever so subtly the results presented themselves: in my dreams, my mundane life, my meditations, and my ability to peel back the subjective layers of the reality around me. so subtle were the results that without the mind of the magician to interpret them, they would have potentially gone unnoticed, never to be used for a higher purpose. for in this case it was the *source* behind the results that was meaningful. it was from within this process of self-definition that i began to feel the presence. it was as if something from within was reaching into my conscious mind. knowing somewhat of this experience i rejected it

archetypical setentity: an expansion of the psyche both inward and outward to reach such an essence within themselves. the reason a priest or priestess can give this advice is because he or she lives within a disjointed situation. he or she potentially views this master of the world of horrors, or the adept, from a multitude of different angles. in my situation there is the businessman, the poet, the magician, the vampyre, etc; but there is also a sense of separateness in relation to each. as i am working within any given _persona, i am also experiencing a sense of witnessing a subtle singularity in relation to my intimate parts. i am this; i am that; but i am also this which is separate from all. this symbiosis comes into being through a quickening within the psyche of the advanced adept

dept. this awakening i will address later in the text. the priest or priestess can now differentiate clearly between his or her personal work, aeonic-enhancement, and those of other setians of the priesthood. thus a priest or priestess can observe setian magical work without being directly involved- c) personal work defined: something that enhances directly/ indirectly the life or lives of either the magician or persons in his direct/indirect environment. lbm/gbm workings for personal knowledge or gain (operative and illustrative- d) aeonic work: concepts or actions (operations or illustrations) that bring into being precepts which build upon existing relationships to strengthen the aeon- its tapestry. the current definition of the seal of runa by magus flowers was first conceived by ipsis

PATRON OF SORCERY

ter of chaos that threatened the solar barque "oh dark's disturber, thunder's bringer, whirlwind, night- flasher, breather-forth of hot and cold. i'm he who searched with you the whole world and found great osiris, whom i brought you chained. i'm he who joined you in war with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xepera, the ancient egyptian concept of self-creation. fragments of egyptian are found everywhere in these greek spells. the 'true names

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

d by the human psyche in different ways by different people. granted, there may be a certain similarity in methodology, but the finished application and results can be quite varied. you might well say that magickal thought and practice takes some getting used to. then, there is a sort of an apprenticeship period of experimentation and learning before any expertise or actual consistency is gained. the magician must allow time to become accustomed to this new state of mind and practice, and he/she must also wait a time with patience for the various entities and forces at large to become comfortable with and accept them too. after all, we are not dealing with guardian angels here. relationships on any level take time to form. do you want to be able to command the forces of darkness? well, wou

ttempts to escape the festivities, your demon's tongue lashes out like a snake and slurp. then for the finale, the very gates of hell open wide and a whole crew of frothing demons join the feeding frenzy and drag their accursed, unholy prey back into the darkness of hell where they belong. aftermath well, you see kinda how it works, no? this is why preachers always rail on against black magic and the magicians who practice it! they know what can happen. of course, after your fete of magick, there is nothing much left of that tormented twosome but a bit of hair and a few rags, so the newspapers report that they were kidnapped by some biker gang and never heard of again. however the locals all know that there wasn't any biker gang in town- no, none at all. hey, that wasn't too strong for you

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

of the ordinary. but electricity is no longer a "magical" force, for modern man has understood and harnessed it. so too, there are other forces beyond electricity and even nuclear power awaiting their further discovery and definition by man. and as crowley articulated "magic"means creating change through consciousness at will. the alchemist preceded the chemist, the astrologer the astronomer. and the magician is a threshold to an inner frontier which encompasses the limitless possibilities of the manifested and unknown universe as being contained, dormant, but inevitably actualized "within" the psyche. there is no better explanation of the structure, function, and basic concepts of the golden dawn system than in regardie's introduction to the original edition of this book contained herein

ee andfill thedull void: and unwearied, standingaside--if to strike one blow amiss. but if< forth ee. rthyd bra in will reel, referred to as the "sine qua non" of able, by a kind of process of induction, powerful healing creative energy (and in the absence of verbal "orgone" and, in his opinion, it is what worshipped as "god" a jungian may upon individual interpretation. or release of libido. but the magician calls with proper training and dedication, the aid of an outside person regardie had a phenomenal ability efficiently. however, once in 1982 middle pillar technique twice daily result would eventually occur. if this and prolonged rhythmic deep "hierophant"and trust that one's personal intention of sincere effort. several months into my therapeutic placed a copy of crowley's the holy c

ay almost seem to be a physical one. if this invocation is slurred over or <155> inconsequentially performed, then a great deal of power must be 3 78 the golden dawn: volume 111 book five expended unnecessarily on the remaining parts of the ritual in order to redeem the entire operation from failure. and the operation would suffer from the disadvantage of having been effected by the human part of the magician, instead of by his own higher genius. if the vibratory formula of the middle pillar is very powerfully employed, using the name appropriate to the operation on hand, and if the force thus invoked is distributed throughout the sphere of sensation by the formulae of the mystic circurnambulation- both of which are fully described in z. 1, book five -then the chances of success are great

onsecration of flashing tablets and talismans; and especially in operations striving towards invisibility or transmagical formulae of neophyte grade 3 79 formation is the successful invocation of the divine force necessary. one final word as to these ceremonies. the student is not to assume that these operations in themselves are important. that is, from the spiritual point of view, the fact that the magician can attain invisibility or effect a transformation or a materialisation is relatively unimportant. what does matter however, is that these operations comprise a discipline and a type of trainkg which is almost indispensable in the serious labours of spiritual development. the student who has struggled with these formulae, and who has kept his aspiration to the divine keen and untarnis

idate with his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t-hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u-hierophant commands hiereus to address candidate. 22. v-hierophant addresses neophyte on subject of study. 23. w-blood produced. speech of kerux. hiereus' final caution. 24. x-the closing takes place. evocation a-the magic circle. b-the magician, wearing the great lamen of the hierophant; and his scarlet robe. a pentacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked, has painted on the back of it the circle and cross as shown on the hierophant's lamen. c-the names and formulae to be employed. d-the symbol of the whole evocation. e-the construction of the circle and the placing of all the symbols, etc, employed, i

REGARDIE TALISMANS

is adopted relative to the talisman. it requires to be activated by the forces of higher planes. as crowley once put it extremely well: it will be seen that the effect of this whole ceremony is to endow a thing inert and impotent with balanced motion in a given direction. it is the formula of the neophyte ceremony of the g.d. it should be employed in the consecration of the actual weapons used by the magician, and may also be used as the first formula of initiation. there are at least two distinct approaches relative to this matter of consecrating or charging the talisman with a specific type of energy. the first method is predicated upon a species of meditation, the second is a ceremonial magical consecration. we will consider each briefly in turn. it would be infinitely useful if the stu

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ce or by the sorcery of their learning. the women whom they loved became stryges and their children vanished at nocturnal meetings, while men whispered shudderingly and in secret of bloodstained orgies 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic and abominable banquets. bones had been found in the crypts of ancient temples, shrieks had been heard in the night, harvests withered and herds sickened when the magician passed by. diseases which defied medical skill appeared at times in the world, and always, it was said, beneath the envenomed glance of the adepts. at length a universal cry of execration went up against magic, the mere name became a crime and the common hatred was formulated in this sentence: magicians to the flames! as it was shouted some centuries earlier: to the lions with the chr

kness. it follows that i shall speak clearly and make known everything, with the firm conviction that initiates alone, or those who deserve initiation, will read all and understand in part. there is a true and a false science, a divine and an infernal magic in other the candidate 3 words, one which is delusive and tenebrous. it is our task to reveal the one and to unveil the other, to distinguish the magician from the sorcerer and the adept from the charlatan. the magician avails himself of a force which he knows, the sorcerer seeks to misuse that which he does not understand. if it be possible in a scientific work to employ a term so vulgar and so discredited, then the devil gives himself to the magician and the sorcerer gives himself to the devil. the magician is the sovereign pontiff of

himself of a force which he knows, the sorcerer seeks to misuse that which he does not understand. if it be possible in a scientific work to employ a term so vulgar and so discredited, then the devil gives himself to the magician and the sorcerer gives himself to the devil. the magician is the sovereign pontiff of nature, the sorcerer is her profaner only. the sorcerer is in the same relation to the magician that a superstitious and fanatical person bears to a truly religious man. before proceeding further, let us define magic in a sentence. magic is the traditional science of the secrets of nature which has been transmitted to us from the magi. by means of this science the adept is invested with a species of relative omnipotence and can operate superhumanly, that is, after a manner which

e living light, being the great magnetic agent. such images and reflections are revelations when science intervenes to reveal us their body or light. the man of genius differs from the dreamer and the fool in this only, that his creations are analogous to truth, while those of the fool and the dreamer are lost reflections and bewrayed images. hence, for the wise man, to imagine is to see, as, for the magician, to speak is to create. it follows that, by means of the imagination, demons and spirits can be beheld really and in truth; but the imagination of the adept is diaphanous, whilst that of the crowd is opaque; the light of truth traverses the one as ordinary light passes through clear glass, and is refracted by the other, as when ordinary light impinges upon a vitreous block, full of sc

ke the oracle speak. the chance dealing of the laminae produced invariably a fresh kabalistic meaning, exactly true in its combinations, which alone were fortuitous; and, seeing that the faith of the ancients attributed nothing to chance, they read the answers of providence in the oracles of the tarot, which were called theraph or theraphim by the hebrews, as the erudite kabalist gaffarel, one of the magicians employed by cardinal richelieu, was the first to perceive. as to the court-cards, a final couplet will suffice to explain them: king, queen, knight, esquire. the married pair, the youth, the child, the race; thy path by these to unity retrace. at the end of the ritual we shall provide further details, together with full documents, concerning the marvellous book of the tarot, of all b

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

s are related identically and the proportions progressively rigorous. but in order to work miracles we must be outside the normal conditions of humanity; we must be either abstracted by wisdom or exalted by madness, either superior to all passions or outside them through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the 12 the ritual of transcendental magic alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the more resigned to privations, and the more esteems that poverty which protects the secrets of the magnum opus. only the adept whose heart is passionless will dispose of the love and hate of those whom he would make in

nd and the other instruments, but the wand above all, must be concealed with care, and under no pretext should the magus permit them to be seen or touched by the profane: otherwise they will lose all their virtue. the mode of transmitting the wand is one of the arcana of science, the revelation of which is never permitted. the length of the magical wand must not exceed that of the operator's arm; the magician must never use it unless he is alone, and even then should not touch it without necessity. many ancient magi made it the length of the forearm and concealed it beneath their long mantles, showing only the simple the septenary of talismans 49 divining rod in public, or some allegorical sceptre made of ivory or ebony, according to the nature of the operations. cardinal richelieu, always

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ds, as immediately formed, and then instructed by them [had the secret commonwealth 65 from] hence the sacred language of their mysteries [which] was believed to have magical force from the gods, to do the deed [required of it. this strong and vigorous force, but secretly conveyed, was restrained to those very words and points as delivered by tradition, without any voluntary alteration, and they [the magicians] reckoned their virtue evaporated and was lost by being poured out and translated into any other language. the jews also are very shy in translating any of the common forms of blessing, or the like, prescribed in the law by mystical ways. both the good spirit and image of jesus' holy mind and life, and also the malice of the evil spirit against all good, are conveyed to men according

s or faith. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_126.htm (10 of 13 [10/9/2001 12:36:58 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds the fact that tam lin describes in advance the fairy court and the magical transformations is usually taken for granted, but indicates a typical magical operation. the guardian entities will not only effect magic, within the tradition, but they will also display, or inform the magician in advance, in an educative or helpful role. the simple acquisition of information, however, is not sufficient, for the sequences must be experienced. in many versions of the ballad, the description is given, then repeated in its entirety during the chronological development of the disenchantment. three courts of elfland are usually described- those that ride on black, brown and white

RUBY TABLET OF SET

eanings. during group ritual, certain words will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can

nto details of the various ideas of god in the history of the nations. let us approach the idea of god from a magician's standpoint. to the plain man the idea of god serves as support for his spirit just not to entangle himself in uncertainty, and to get out of his depth. therefore his god remains always something unconceivable, intangible, and incomprehensible for him. it is quite otherwise with the magician who knows his god in all aspects. he holds his god in awe as he knows himself to have been created in his image, consequently to be a part of god. he sees his lofty ideal, his first duty, and his sacred objective in the union with the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest

event a. however, should one attempt to limit himself to a priori reasoning (or purely logical deduction, one may find himself in a position in which he may be able to know that all bachelors are unmarried, and yet not be able to argue successfully for the existence of the material universe or that of other minds. 52. in the context of becoming, all things are in flux- even truth and reality; for the magician transcends mere philosophy, or the art and science of coming to understand that which is, by bringing something new into existence (cf. the famous statement of the miltonic satan in paradise lost "the mind is its own place, and in itself can make a heaven of hell or a hell of heaven. 53. inasmuch as the function of a religion is understood to be the imbuing of man's existence with sig

pears to be somewhat blurred, it is because the relationship is a close one. magic need not intrude into political life, but political art (involving the recognition, definition, and application of principles governing interactive systems of intelligent individuals- beyond any ideology, beyond any given cultural environment, beyond any specific time-period or geographic locus) is indispensable to the magician. no magical order can be sustained for long without it, and this is why most orders have been short-lived. an intriguing exception to the rule is the original priesthood of set, the most ancient godentity of egypt. ancient egyptian politics was an extension of the esoteric principles of its priesthoods into mundane affairs. and though the setian priesthood was exterminated by osirian

ly, because answers which cannot be easily read will be counted as errors. 1. the highest instinct in man is. 2. the strongest force in man is. 3. the four traditional words of magical initiation are, and. 4. baal and beelzebub can be associated with what egyptian symbol? the. 5. the visible degrees of consciousness are, and. 6. the four possible states of consciousness are, and. 7. the temple of the magician represents. 8. the symbols used in magickal work determine. 9. the word expresses the_ and is symbolized by the. 10. the oath is an expression of the magician's will and of his magickal. 11. the expression of the will should be limited to calculated. 12. the secret of the graal is. 13. the three forms of the elixer of the cup are, and. 14. the 'nature' of the cup is. 15. the quality w

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

e like. in the tarot these letters has been assigned to the priestess and death. since this cell is the lunar abode it is also the cell where they mysteries of the psychosexual fluids are understood. the house it self is concerned with the pure and genital production of the elixirs and is marking a state of transition into a higher understanding of these mysteries which are of an cerebral nature. the magician should by the understanding of this alchemical house ground an understanding of the lunar rays and its effect, for instance through the work of the kalas or colours of the moon. this mystery is stellar in origin, but has found a junction of manifestation in the trans -lunar realms and is therefore a proper mystery to explore prior to the deeper and transcendent mysteries of the stella

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

master of magic, and that magic is the control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" o

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

master of magic, and that magic is the control of the interrelationship between the pu and the ou. the magister templi no longer "needs" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" o

SATANGEL

their roots in pre-christian magick is a fact alluded to again and again as this work progresses, for it cannot be overstressed. in the words of arthur e. waite, it is croquetemaine explained by diabolus, the runes of elf-land read with the interpretation of infernus (the book of ceremonial magick, 1911. the classical grimoire have also shown their influence in more recent times. it is told that the magician allan bennet, upon meeting the student aleister crowley for the first time, greeted him with the words little brother, you have been meddling with the goetia. crowley, who later went on to publish his own version of this text, denied the charge. bennet s reply was to state simply, then, little brother, the goetia has been meddling with you! note that crowley later identified himself a

written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal library in paris. the art described within is called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which later became the principal goal of the thelemic current, as inspired by the magician, psychonaut, and publicity freak aliester crowley. true black magick this 18th century grimoire follows the basic formula of the key of solomon. it deals primarily with acts of malice and spite. the fourth book of agrippa this text has for centuries remained a favourite amongst country wizards. however, the claim that its author is none other than cornelius agrippa is generally accept

, and the lesser tetragrammaton (yhvh, and is charged with the sustenance of the world. in the talmud and targum he is the direct link between humankind and god. he appears in the yakult hadash, where the two egyptian magicians jannes and jambre manage to gain unqualified admission to heaven and refuse to leave. micha-el and gabri-el are sent to expel them but are defeated. after metatron defeats the magicians he is set above micha-el and gabri-el. according to one version of his myth he was once none other than enoch himself, transformed in reward for his recording of the angelic lore for humankind into a fiery angel with six times six wings and countless eyes. in this form he is the angelic scribe who records all in the aetheric archives. in gnostic scripture, metatron is identified as t

tes and rituals detailed within the classical grimoire of antiquity follow similar essential formulae, being that which is held in common amongst spiritist witchcraft generally. details in common include the casting of the circle, both as protection for the summoner and also as a kind of preparation for consciousness shifting. there are the usual sacrifices and supplications, as were performed by the magicians and witches of pagan europe, the hindu tantrics, or even the voodoun practitioner of modern new orleans. here follow a selection of well used tried and tested ritual formulae, drawn on the most part of those grimoire spoken of in the introduction, and supplimented by more modern works illustrating the evolution of what might be termed a goetic tradition of black magick. the lesser ri

et more agreeable oblations. perfume the viands with sweet incense and sprinkle them with exorcised water; then commence to conjure the spirits until they shall come. this is the manner of making sacrifices in all arts and operations wherein it is necessary, and acting thus, the spirits will be prompt to serve thee (the key of solomon. the method of honorius after the consecration of the emblems, the magician shall recite the following prayers, kneeling. prayer my sovereign saviour jesus christ, son of the living god, thou who for the salvation of man didst suffer the death of the cross; thou who before being abandoned to thine enemies, by an impulse of ineffable love, didst institute the sacrament of thy body; thou who has vouchsafed to unworthy creatures the privilege of making daily com

SATANIC BIBLE

r the people who attempt to appear emancipated from guilt by joining a witchcraft group, and then practice the same basic philosophy as christianity. white magic is supposedly utilized only for good or unselfish purposes, and black magic, we are told, is used only for selfish or "evil" reasons. satanism draws no such dividing line. magic is magic, be it used to help or hinder. the satanist, being the magician, should have the ability to decide what is just, and then apply the powers of magic to attain his goals. during white magical ceremonies, the practitioners stand within a pentagram to protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call upon for help. to the satanist, it seems a bit two-faced to call on these forces for help, while at the same time protecting yourself from the ve

urrent needs of man. so, why waste time "buying oats for a dead horse? the watchword of satanism is indulgence instead of "abstinence. but- it is not compulsion. on the choice of a human sacrifice the supposed purpose in performing the ritual of sacrifice is to throw the energy provided by the blood of the freshly slaughtered victim into the atmosphere of the magical working, thereby intensifying the magician's chances of success. the "white" magician assumes that since blood represents the life force, there is no better way to appease the gods or demons than to present them with suitable quantities of it. combine this rationale with the fact that a dying creature is expending an overabundance of adrenal and other biochemical energies, and you have what appears to be an unbeatable combinat

eep themselves "safe" from attack- one good orgasm would probably kill them! the use of a human sacrifice in a satanic ritual does not imply that the sacrifice is slaughtered "to appease the gods. symbolically, the victim is destroyed through the working of a hex or curse, which in turn leads to the physical, mental or emotional destruction of the "sacrifice" in ways and means not attributable to the magician. the only time a satanist would perform a human sacrifice would be if it were to serve a twofold purpose; that being to release the magician's wrath in the throwing of a curse, and more important, to dispose of a totally obnoxious and deserving individual. under no circumstances would a satanist sacrifice any animal or baby! for centuries, propagandists of the right-hand path have bee

is called. one thing stands sure: the standards, philosophy and practices set forth on these pages are those employed by the most self-realized and powerful humans on earth. in the secret thoughts of each man and woman, still motivated byt sound and unclouded minds, resides the potential of the satanist, as always has been. the sign of the horns shall appear to many, now, rather than the few; and the magician will stand forth that he may be recognized (earth) the book of belial the mastery of the earth the greatest appeal of magic is not in its application, but in its esoteric meanderings. the element of mystery which so heavily enshrouds the practice of the black arts has been fostered, deliberately or out of ignorance, by those who often claim the highest expertise in such matters. if th

ry time a new setback occurs, the non-believer will automatically deny any connection with the curse, especially to himself. the emphatic conscious denial of the potential of the curse is the very ingredient that will create its success, through setting-up of accident prone situations. in many instances, the victim will deny any magical significance to his fate, even unto his dying gasp- although the magician is perfectly satisfied, so long as his desired results occur. it must be remembered that it matters not whether anyone attaches any significance to your working, so long as the results of the working are in accordance with your will. the super-logician will always explain the connection of the magical ritual to the end result as "coincidence. whether magic is performed for constructiv

SATANIC RITUALS

while the higher man developed his dreams and materialized his plans, until the frozen sperm of his magical child could be born upon the earth. the child has emerged in the form of satan-the opposite. the cold and hungry of the past produced offspring to till the fields and work the mills. their cold will stop and their hunger shall end, but they will produce fewer children, for the by-product of the magician's frozen seed which has been born upon the earth will perform the tasks of the human offspring of the past. now it is the higher man's role to produce the children of the future. quality is now more important than quantity. one cherished child who can create will be more important than ten who can produce-or fifty who can believe! the existence of the man-god will be apparent to even

ondemn whatever is opposite as "evil" action and reaction, cause and effect, are the bases of everything in the known universe. yet when automobiles are generally large, it is said "no one will ever drive a small car" or when hem lines go up "they'll never wear long dresses again" etc. the mere fact that the smugness-and boredomof the populace rests on the mantra "it'll never happen" indicates to the magician that he must avoid such thinking. in magic the unexpected occurs-with such regularity, in fact, that it is safe to say that to dwell on anything too long is to consume it. magic is a push/pull situation, like the universe itself. while one is pushing, he cannot pull. the purpose in ritual is to "push" the desired result within a unique span of time and space, then move away and "pull"

finer" points of the sephiroth, tarot, i ching, etc. this is not intended to suggest that there is no value in arcane wisdom. but, just because one memorizes every name in a telephone directory it does not mean he is intimately acquainted with each person listed. it is often said that magic is an impersonal tool and therefore neither "white" nor "black" but creative or destructive, depending upon the magician. this implies that-like a gunmagic is as good or bad as its user's motivations. this, unfortunately, is a half-truth. it presumes that once a magician activates his magical weapon it will serve him according to his own propensities. if a magician were dealing with only two elements-himself and his magical force-this theory could be valid. but under most circumstances, human actions an

his will. no matter how impersonal a force magic is, the emotional and behavioral pattern of the human vehicle must be considered. it is too often assumed that if a magician curses someone the victim will meet with an accident or fall ill. this is an oversimplification. often the most profound magical workings are those which engage the assistance of other unknown human beings in order to effect the magician's will. a magician's destructive wish toward another may be justified by all laws of natural ethic and fair play, but the force that he summons may be wielded by a mean, worthless person-one whom the magician himself would despise-in order to complete the working. oddly enough, this manner of operations can be employed for benevolent or amorous-rather than destructive-ends with equal

uctive wish toward another may be justified by all laws of natural ethic and fair play, but the force that he summons may be wielded by a mean, worthless person-one whom the magician himself would despise-in order to complete the working. oddly enough, this manner of operations can be employed for benevolent or amorous-rather than destructive-ends with equal success. the satanic bible states that the magician should treat the entities he calls upon as friends and companions, for even an "impersonal" device will respond better to a conscientious and respectful user. this principle is accurate for operating automobiles and power tools, as well as demons and elementals. it will be apparent to some readers that satanic rites of the type contained in this book can act as catalysts for the actio

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

e choice of human and animal sacrifice from the perspective of the amount of energy that it dispels. when comparing this dissipation of energy with the energy produced through emotional and sexual release, anton la vey, high priest of the church of satan, concludes that 'the only time a satanist would perform a human sacrifice would be if it were to serve a two-fold purpose; that being to release the magician's wrath in the throwing of a curse, and more important, to dispose of a totally obnoxious and deserving individual'(33) it is apparent then that there is a comparison between the order of nine angles methods for the selection of victims and that of the church of satans. both select victims that are naturally obvious as targets for satanic wrath. however, the chruch of satan, although

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

stant conflict with the aesir and represent destruction and chaos. within these classes are a number of specific gods and goddesses: thor, the thunderer, who races across the sky in his chariot to create thunder. thor wields the divine hammer, called mjollnir. he is the god of weather and crops. odin, the one-eyed god, who gave up an eye to drink from the fountain of wisdom. odin is the wise one, the magician, who acquired the secrets of the northern european runic alphabet (also called runes) by hanging for nine nights from the tree yggdrasil. the celtic goddess bridgit, or brigit, was made a saint by the catholic church. as older religions in europe encountered newer ones like christianity, they each would change and adapt to one another. christianity s influence often left the older rel

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

dam, the first man, and prays to be restored to the original state from which he has fallen. e. peterson, to whom we are indebted for a penetrating analysis of the two prayers, connected the strange name of one of the prayers =u!tika (i.196, with the fifth hour of the day: in pgm iv.9, the time of the =u!tika is the fifth hour. according to iv.174ff, this is the hour when the sun is in zenith and the magician turns to his god typhon.6 the puzzling portrayal of seth-typhon as a sun god in greco-roman times remains to be fully accounted for,7 but that religio-historical problem lies outside the scope of this paper. 5 secret books 104f. already r. wunsch, sethianische verfluchungstafeln aus rom (leipzig 1898) 108- 113, 116, et passim, argued for an amalgamation of seth-typhon and seth-christ

(xliii.83).20 the egyptian god seth, however, cannot be recognized in the coptic magical papyri (see kropp, zaubertexte 3.9-10. pearson was not aware of other occurrences of the name of seth in the coptic texts, but the name does occur. already w.h. worrell published a transcription and translation of one of the texts in the coptic "wizard's hoard, now found at the university of michigan.21 here the magician identifies himself with "seth the son of adam, the first revelation of the unformed hands c (1.15-2.2. he is the one "to whom have been revealed the virtues, and the mysteries, and its manipulations (i.e, the rituals which attend the prayer, and the power of these arts (4.2-5. p. mirecki, who is preparing a comprehensive critical edition of the "wizard's hoard, correctly has pointed o

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

can dare to clasp! chapter 3.viii. il lupo ferito, credo, mi conobbe e 'ncontro mi venne con la bocca sanguinosa "aminta" at. iv. sc. i (the wounded wolf, i think, knew me, and came to meet me with its bloody mouth) at naples, the tomb of virgil, beetling over the cave of posilipo, is reverenced, not with the feelings that should hallow the memory of the poet, but the awe that wraps the memory of the magician. to his charms they ascribe the hollowing of that mountain passage; and tradition yet guards his tomb by the spirits he had raised to construct the cavern. this spot, in the immediate vicinity of viola's home, had often attracted her solitary footsteps. she had loved the dim and solemn fancies that beset her as she looked into the lengthened gloom of the grotto, or, ascending to the t

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

as versed in the lore contained in the books of the "double house of life" the future was as well known as the past, and neither time nor distance could limit the operations of his power; the mysteries of life and death were laid bare before him, and he could draw aside the veil which hid the secrets of fate and destiny from the knowledge of ordinary mortals. now if views such as these concerning the magician's power were held by the educated folk of ancient egypt there is little to wonder at when we find that beliefs and superstitions of the most degraded character flourished with rank luxuriance among the peasants p. xii and working classes of that country, who failed to understand the symbolism of the elaborate ceremonies which were performed in the temples, and who were too ignorant to

ind that beliefs and superstitions of the most degraded character flourished with rank luxuriance among the peasants p. xii and working classes of that country, who failed to understand the symbolism of the elaborate ceremonies which were performed in the temples, and who were too ignorant to distinguish the spiritual conceptions which lay at their root--to meet the religious needs of such people the magician, and in later times the priest, found it necessary to provide pageants and ceremonies which appealed chiefly to the senses, and following their example, unscrupulous but clever men took advantage of the ignorance of the general public and pretended to knowledge of the supernatural, and laid claim to the possession of power over gods, and spirits, and demons. such false knowledge and p

ooks tchatcha-emankh spake certain words of power (hekau, and having thus caused one section of the water of the lake to go up upon the other, he found the ornament lying upon a pot-sherd, and he took it and gave it to the maiden. now the water was twelve cubits deep, but when tchatcha-em-ankh had lifted up one section of the water on to the other, that portion became four and twenty cubits deep. the magician again uttered certain words of power, and the water of the lake became as it had been before he had caused one portion of it to go up on to the other; and the king prepared a feast for all his royal household, and rewarded tchatcha-em-ankh with gifts of every kind. such is a story of the power possessed by a magician in the time of king khufu (cheops, who reigned at the beginning of t

had received the esoteric doctrine of saint peter from glaucias, a disciple of the apostle. p. 182 chapter vi. magical ceremonies. in the preceding pages we have seen how the egyptians employed magical stones or amulets, and magical words, and magical pictures, and magical names, in the performance of deeds both good and evil; it remains to consider these magical ceremonies in which the skill of the magician-priest was exerted to its fullest extent, and with the highest objects, that is to say, to preserve the human body in a mummified condition, and to perform the symbolic acts which would restore its natural functions. when we think of the sublime character of the life which the souls of the blessed dead were believed to lead in heaven with the gods, it is hard to understand why the egy

ng the process of mummification so that their skins might, through the p. 204 magical words which were pronounced whilst it was being rubbed on them, remain soft for all time, and so that the curative properties of the oil might heal the wounds which the mummifiers had made. a glance at the medical papyri of egypt will shew that oil appears in scores of prescriptions, and it was no less useful to the magician 1 than to the physician in producing good or evil results. it seems to have been used with the idea of effecting transformations by the former, just as it was employed by the priest in the performance of certain important religious ceremonies, and a curious survival of this use is mentioned by lucian, 2 who relates that a woman transformed herself into a night-raven by its means. the

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

-centric form being connected with the right half of the body, the other-centric with the left. these modes of perception are vital for the modern magician to learn and practice as they are key to nourishing and expanding the magical part of one's life. these modes of interacting with the world and the self are a means to unify the self, and prepare it for the journey to the stars. as the will of the magician increases, the other-centric forms came be made to manifest much more easily. i will deal with six modes of perception in the order we usually discover them. touch (self-centric. the verb "to grasp" is amn which sounds like amn the word for "the hidden" this punning association lead to the story of amun creating the world by masturbation. this act is a sacred one for any black magicia

means collecting the argument into a sealed container of your mind for careful observation. another useful exercise is to spend some time as a tarot reader, or other magical adviser. here you will learn how your will to listen can affect others. a third and most important exercise is to write down the words of your initiator in your victory book. hearing (self-centric. this discipline is vital to the magician not only for precise lbm and mbm, but for self-knowledge. we very, very often don't hear what we say. i am sure all of you have a told a friend "just listen to yourself" just as our friends often say revealing things about themselves (either because of the effect of our will upon them or by their own will to self communication, we often tell ourselves great secrets which we promptly f

modes of perception must be practiced. they will lead you to understanding your world and your self. they may be easy to understand, but they don't come easily. the exercises are merely suggestions, learning to use the interface between your actions, your psyche, and your senses is something that can only be explored on a personal level. the responsibility for making these explorations lies with the magician. the other sensory modes, taste and smell, have a great deal less written about them. one may "taste" magic- particularly hostile magic as it enters the body. magic comes in through and exits the mouth. one can acquire the wisdom of a magician by having him spit in your mouth. the work of a raymofte (man of the word) is largely spitting out what he has learned- such spit is said to be

SORCERIES OF ZOS

neously. if the dreamer has aquired even a moderate degree of proficiency in this technique he will be aware of the continued presence of the sigil. this he should bind upon the form of the succube in a place that is within range of his vision during copulation, e.g, as a pendant suspended from her neck; as ear-drops; or as the diadem in a circlet about her brow. its locus should be determined by the magician with respect to the position he adopts during coitus. the act will then assume all the characteristics of a ninth degree working, because the presence of the shadow-woman will be experienced with a vivid intensity of sensation and clarity of vision. the sigil thus becomes sentient and in due course the object of the working materializes on the physical plane. this object is, of course

SYMBOLISM

eanings. during group ritual, certain words will be spoken more flamboyantly, perhaps louder, perhaps longer, and often with more gesturing. these words are then generally being used symbolically, with special meaning at least to the speaker, if not to other participants. symbolism can also be used in lesser black magic, as tools to influence certain people (singular or multiple) in certain ways. the magician (or politician or religious leader or arts director or other manipulator) will use lighting, music, fragrance, and other symbols in ways particular to their audience's response to the symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

philosophical forms and their varied functions, and principles that magical work is accomplished. how is this achieved? by the combining and recombining of these ideas and how you experience them in terms of the resistance they create. now, understand that when i am speaking of creating it is very rarely within this book in terms of a material object. the real creation i am speaking of is within the magician him or herself and how they are perceiving our two worlds. put another way, it is the experience and knowledge of ideas that combines, distills, neutralizes and recombines into new forms of understanding. it is from this platform that the magician changes, manipulates and alters their reality, and if extended outward, shapes and shifts the reality of those that come into contact with

and the felling of apep. this protective formula, which ramses iii, son of setnakt, inscribed on certain border monuments, shows two setian particularities. firstly, it has an unnamed god coming into being in the psychic (subjective) realm as the god xephra- previously it had been held that neith, a goddess of nature, had transformed herself into the xephra beetle. secondly, the spell which gives the magician one of the powers of set, which is to slay apep, the dragon of delusion. with the coming of the xxiind dynasty, egypt entered its long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and

o-fold interrelated approach, one that can entail both lbm, and gbm principles. first, the lbm application from proxemic magic by dr. michael a. aquino: the conclusion to be drawn from all this is that the boundary of each human being does not end with the skin. each individual possesses an unseen personal field- or rather variety of situational fields- which constitutes his or her true boundary. the magician who succeeds in controlling or altering another individual s personal fields thus controls or alters that person just as assuredly as though he were able to control his conscious personality. as to the gbm utility, it is to be understood that the above principles apply in the same manner. however, what we are seeking is controlling and altering aspects of the personal self. in other w

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

g of immense "wonder and magnitude" she suggests, too, that the one the elite worship may properly be referred to as the "absolute" alder also remarks that the entity she recognizes as the divine "one" is made up of "forces" and he has dominion over certain again unnamed greater or lesser entities.16 of course, a rose by any other name is still a rose. and no matter how reluctant or tentative are the magicians of the illuminati to come right out and identify the one whom they serve, we who have long studied these maladjusted rulers and their psychophants need not dodge the issue. without question, a great many of the illuminati know without a doubt whom they serve: satan, also called lucifer, the devil, the adversary. their secret hand signs and grips, their symbols and their logos, indisp

the magical head of zohar is a cabalistic design illustrating the concept of opposites, the principle of "as above, so below" it is widely used by cabalists and jewish rabbis as an instructional device. abraxas, the gnostic rooster god, symbolic of the sun god. notice the two serpent legs, indicating the satanic doctrine of duality. 258 codex magica in tarot card decks, one of the cards depicts "the magician (also called the magus or the juggler, a young man holding up a wand in his right hand, and pointing to the earth with his left. on a table before him are the four elemental symbols, and above his head is the sign of eternity or infinity. he is the magus, the god-like human being integrated on all planes, the will liberated through gnosis, or knowledge. his gesture refers to the basic

he occultic star. both the five pointed star and six-pointed star are used by jewish magicians who work the cabala formulas and rituals. an enduring cabalistic tale is that of the golem. in medieval times, it was taught that by use of the magic word and by other means, an inanimate man made of clay or dust could be made to come alive. a huge and powerful monster, or beast, the golem would then do the magician's bidding. in 1920, the classic film der golem created a stir. directed by paul wegener, der golem depicted the monster variously wearing either the five-pointed star with one point up (white magic) or two points up (satanic. also the six pointed star of david played a part in the film's plot as a jewish rabbi, rabbi low, using the secret word "aemact" brought life and breath into the

THAGIRION

been the shadow person for people. nietzsche, crowley and gurdjieff have more been more accurate thagirion characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now and the material while the dark i

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

occult language. that the egyptians practised a form of sorcery involving a process similar to that of spare's formula of atavistic resurgence is suggested by the fact that the hieroglyphics are usually in zoomorphic form. it is known that the priests of antiquity assumed animal-headed masks when performing rituals designed to produce magical effects; also, that when dormant forces were awakened, the magician was shaken to the very depths of his being as he manifested the atavisms that his spells had invoked. the convulsions of tibetan 'oracles; the strange phenomena of spirit possession common to most peoples of antiquity are proof of spare's theory; proof also that some cosmic forces then possesses the human vehicle and enables the magician to perform superhuman feats. the mainspring of

ormula of atavistic resurgence is- as one might suppose- a form of sexual sorcery. the adepts of old concealed the process from the eyes of the profane (i.e. those whose ineptitude would destroy them, for once these atavisms are unleashed, magical obsession occurs and there is no reversing the course of events any more than 5 one can reverse the flow of semen on the point of its leaping forth. if the magician is unable to control the power he has invoked, or if he is unable to permit its unhindered movement as it wells into consciousness, then he is literally blasted into death or insanity. the secret of this sorcery is analogous to that taught by crowley in his ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) where it was- and still is- the fulcrum of magical power and the means of gaining access to trans-hu

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

self. there is nothing wrong with the application of magick for material goals, but you should always keep the wiccan rede and the three fold law in mind, when you do. thaumaturgy the art of magick theory overview( your ability to practice magick is as much an intuitive understanding of the theory, as it is the ability to read words from a book. magick is governed by the three fold law of return. the magician, or witch should also temper their actions with the wiccan rede (or some other ethical philosophy. pagans don t worship multiple gods, so much as they do honor the lord& lady as aspects of the divine (known by such names as the spirit, the tao, and everyone s favorite, the force. magick can be practiced as a means of self advancement along a spiritual path (theurgy. it can also be pra

f magick theory overview continued grimoire of eclectic magick super-consciousness sub-consciousness consciousnes programs memory emotion creativity the conscious mind preforms two basic functions (1) it directs your attention, and (2) it gives instructions to the other levels of your being. the untrained conscious mind will focus the attention upon the path of least resistance. the trained mind, the magician s consciousness, will focus without being distracted by events around it. the super-consciousness is the magician s link to the divine. at this level of awareness, time& space are fluid, and for those who understand how to perceive them, there are no secrets. the creativity of the subconscious is unlimited. thomas d. willhite the sub-conscious mind is where the true authority of the m

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

during one night of tests, houdini brought an electric doorbell into the seance room and said that he would challenge the spirit to ring it for the circle. once margery was in a trance state, a low voice, that of walter, the medium s deceased brother and her spirit control, bemoaned the presence of houdini. still trying to get some publicity by haunting seance rooms, eh? the spirit voice taunted the magician. walter then directed malcolm bird, secretary of the committee, to take houdini s doorbell out of the room so that he might examine it and see what kind of trickery the magician had planned. bird hesitated for a moment, then picked up the apparatus and left the room. when he returned a few moments later, bird frowned in displeasure at the magician, accusing him of having placed pieces

honesty would do the committee no service. the words of admonishment were scarcely out of bird s mouth when the electric bell began to ring in vigorous spurts of clanging sound, and walter s booming voice filled the seance room. how does that suit you, mr. houdini? the spirit control mocked. houdini s tricks to confuse margery were methodically uncovered by the all-seeing spirit guide walter, and the magician s attendance at the sessions in the medium s seance room t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 102 mediums and mystics mina margery stinson crandon ranks as one of the most thoroughly investigated and controversial mediums of the twentieth century. became more and more infrequent. when the committee demanded that the magician make go

nited states, and houdini asked them to join him and his wife beatrice (bess) for a brief vacation in atlantic city on june 17. that particular date was sacred to houdini because it was his beloved mother s birthday. expressing the belief that she could establish contact with his mother on that special day, lady doyle entered a light trance and began producing lovely and sentimental messages from the magician s mother in the spirit world. although houdini was grateful for the kind sentiments, he later publicly expressed his strong doubts that the spirit of his mother had written such words, especially since she had never learned to write english. also, since the weiss family (houdini s birthname) was jewish, houdini doubted that his mother would have begun the message by drawing a cross at

he had caught them in deceit when it was truly he who was the deceiver. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 165 harry houdini became the great nemesis of spiritualist mediums. dr. walter franklin prince, head of the american society for psychical research (aspr) at the time of houdini s campaign against mediums, stated that the magician showed considerable bias by his selection of mediums and phenomena. according to prince, houdini only chose to investigate those [mediums] already deemed spurious or very dubious by careful researchers in america and britain, and ignored psychics and phenomena generally treated with respect by the same people. houdini s most publicized encounter with a medium was his alleged exposure

at ruptured his appendix. houdini died nine days later on halloween. the controversy over whether or not the houdini after-death code was broken will no doubt continue to rage on for many years. houdini pledged to his wife, bess, that if at all possible he would communicate with her after his death, and in order to prove his identity beyond all doubt and to eliminate the possibility of deception, the magician s prearranged message was a secret known only to bess. to add to the mystique, houdini, the master showman, stated that a seance should be held each anniversary of his death in an attempt for him to transmit the code words to a medium. the reverend arthur ford (1896 1971, formerly an orthodox clergyman, had become a trance medium and had gained an international reputation for the accu

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

dators or human enemies. these personal rituals became the beginning of what is called superstition and evolved over time into systems of magic and religious practices. as the belief in magic and superstition grew stronger, witches, wizards, and magicians were increasingly regarded with awe and great respect. everyone, rich and poor alike, sought their counsel and advice, for it was believed that the magicians were in direct communication with the spirit world and were able to foretell the future. they could prevent storms or make the rain to fall in time of drought. they could pacify angry deities and thus save the people of the tribe or community from impending punishment. magical words and spells were created, and talismans, amulets, and good luck charms were invented. in ancient times

the cat is not feared as it was in earlier times, and it is now the most popular pet among people in the united states, australia, and france. however, many superstitious people still regard a cat as an unlucky omen and believe that not only the black cat, but all cats, have nine lives. days of the week the belief in lucky and unlucky days is very old and appears to have been originally taught by the magicians of ancient chaldea. the natives of madagascar have since the earliest times believed in lucky and unlucky days of birth, and in previous times if a child was born on what they considered the unlucky day, it would be killed. the ancient greeks believed that the 13th day was unlucky for sowing, but favorable for planting. many early peoples harbored the superstitious belief that it was

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

interpret dreams. the four main principles behind early magic remained constant throughout the evolution of magical practices: 1) a representation of a person or thing can be made to affect the person or thing it depicts. 2) once objects have been in touch with each other they continue to influence one another even at great distances. 3) an unseen world of spirit forces may be invoked to fulfill the magician fs will. 4) as above, so it is below; as within, so it is without. there is nothing in heaven or in earth that is not also in humankind. primitive animism, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy fs hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, and invoking evil spirits to cause destruction to competing villages, eventual

gk h denotes trickery, sleight-ofhand, misdirection, the rabbit-out-of-the-hat stage magician. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 48 magic and sorcery paracelsus (1493.1541 (the library of congress) according to those who practice magick, the supernatural forces could not care less by what names they are called. it does not matter to them if the magician or sorcerer ascribes to them the catch phrases of contemporary science or evokes the ancient names of the old gods and goddesses. what is important to these forces is that the magician acknowledges that they do exist cthat they are there to be called upon and to act as powerful servants for those who have learned to control them. those who seriously practice the ancient rites and ritu

chool of magick into the fabric of contemporary living, no matter how complex a schedule they might have. moments can be culled from the day fs work and assembled before bedtime for ritual work. for the more complex ceremonies a greater amount of time is needed, but for certain elementary rituals they claim that 15 minutes to a half hour are all that is required. absolute quiet is preferable, but the magician can acquire the ability to blot out extraneous sounds and perform the necessary rituals regardless of environmental distractions. the serious magicians keep a record of what works, what does not work, and what factors they think contributed to the success of a particular ritual. it may be that true magick lies in the unlimited reach of the psyche: mind contacting mind through other th

e ghigh supernatural black magic h and gintercourse with the demon. h according to crowley the ritual was the one to be employed by the beast 666 for the attainment of knowledge and conversation with his holy guardian angel. in the black arts (1968) richard cavendish comments on the liber samekh: gto know the angel and have intercourse with the demon. means to summon up and liberate the forces of the magician fs unconscious. the performance of the ritual is accompanied by cthe mounting frenzy with which the barbarous names of power are chanted cending in a climax which is both physical and psychological and in which the magician fs innermost powers are unleashed. h t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 62 magic and sorcery crowley fs life

a magical tradition that had numbered among its members william butler yeats (1865.1939, aleister crowley (1875.1947, and dion fortune. regardie had demystified many esoteric mysteries surrounding the occult and presented understandable texts on practical magic. by age 19, he began to correspond with aleister crowley. in 1928, he accepted the position of crowley fs personal secretary, hoping that the magician would tutor him in the mystic arts; however, crowley left him to independently study magic. when crowley fs publisher declared bankruptcy, regardie lost his job. although the golden dawn had ceased to exist as a functioning magical society as early as 1903, it continued to exist in various descendant orders, such as the stella matutina and the alpha et omega. in 1932, regardie fs dist

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ies may have been obscene, but they are renderedinfinitely worse by the attitude of the ecclesiastical recorders and judges.magic ceremonies. in the trials of witches the magical element plays a large part. in all studies of witchesand magic, one point must be kept in mind, that when anything regarded as out of the ordinary course ofnature is brought about by human means it is called a miracle if the magician belongs to the beholder's ownreligion, but it is magic2424often black magic2424if the wizard belongs to another religion. in grimm's words,"miracle is divine, magic is devilish. this is markedly the case in the christian records of the wondersperformed by witches.the cauldron is one of the most important accessories of a witch in popular estimation, but in spite of itsprominence in ma

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

slowly become marked with characters and hearts in blood. must one believe that god abandons the holiest objects to the false miracles of the devil? should not one rather adore, and believe that the hour of the supreme and final revelation has arrived" abbe charvoz, as he thus spoke, had in his voice that sort of nervous trembling that eliphas levi had already noticed in the case of mr. madrolle. the magician shook his head pensively; then, suddenly "sir" said he to the abbe "you have upon you one or two of these miraculous hosts. be good enough to show them to me "sir "you have some, i know it; why should you deny it "i do not deny it" said abbe charvoz "but you will permit me not to expose to the investigations of incredulity objects of the most sincere and devout belief "reverend sir" s

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is n

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

g of our spirits thou yatus and wondering demon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azothoz 22 coven maleficia this work was chartered by coven maleficia of houston, texas and the body of initiates, the order of phosphoru o the magician's kabbalah by fp the classical esoteric model of the universe as practised by a working magician, with unique details of the theories and practices of modern magic for the general reader. this book demonstrates the integration of kabbalah with the leading edge of scientific thought in the realms of psychology and cosmology, as well as providing an unparalleled guide to the hidden worl

lly, as francis thompson put it in "the mistress of vision "thou canst not stir a flower without troubling of a star" this idea basically states that it is impossible to predict the behaviour of a system due to the number of potential variables that can eventually cause, with very minute original change, large divergences in the possible emergent patterns. this is important in freeing the mind of the magician from slavishly adhering to what have previously been considered immutable laws which are in effect merely habits of nature. it is this very principle that has helped examine, and at the same time, confound the "greenhouse effect" and global warming. the magician must remain open to possibilities and opportunities that those blinded by expectation cannot see, and this is depicted by th

the world by his subsequent consolidation of christianity as state religion for rome from circa 325 ad, or the assassination of the austrian politician which sparked the first world war. this idea is used to effect in many fiction books, notably "the muller-fokker effect" by john sladek "the stochastic man" by robert silverberg, and the "illuminati" trilogy by robert anton wilson and robert shea. the magician can tremble such a web of recursion to great effect, as marlowe says in "dr faustus "the iterating of these lines brings gold; the framing of this circle on the ground brings whirlwinds, tempests, thunder and lightning" chapter two; the sephiroth and the four worlds as discussed within chapter one, each sephirah "descends into itself" in an infinite regression, creating a recursive fr

the infinite nature of the light, which is thus by virtue undefinable and hence "negative" to human consciousness. this aspect of divinity is examined in such mystical treatises as "the cloud of unknowing" and "the ascent of mount carmel "the divine darkness is the inaccessible light in which god is said to dwell (1 timothy 6:10, invisible indeed, because of the superabundant light" in the temple the magician reminds himself of this unknowable ultimate by the lamp of dazzling darkness, which is the everburning and eternal lamp of edessa, of jupiter ammon, of pallas, and the perpetual lamp found in the tomb of christian rosencreutz. indeed, a translation of ain soph aur could be "never-ending fire, and crowley may be hinting at this when he speaks of the lamp "eternal, unconfined, unextende

ah tiphareth, which is to say "consciousness" and is the state of mind dealt with physically by the "front of the head (a more accurate translation of resh. it can be deduced from this current attribution that "understanding" is a transcendent form of consciousness (the sun of tiphareth arising from the sea of binah as the golden dawn image depicts it) preceding the final synthesis in chockmah of the magician before god. this is resumed under the symbolism of the "bornless ritual" as recorded by aleister crowley in "liber samekh. the original greek text of the ritual("fragments of a graeco-egyptian work upon magic, trans. goodwin 1852) uses the phrase "the headless one, or "the headless spirit, but the hebrew would be achd bain rash or achd bla rash, meaning "one without a head. this is li

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

unconscious with the conscious-the precursor of the birth of the golden flower not for any individual alone but for mankind as a whole. 1. other helpful books on the subject include hatha yoga by theos bernard, and yoga: a scient9c evaluation by kovoor t. behanan. 2. aleister crowley adopted the medieval spelling of magick with a "k" to differentiate the psycho-spiritual science from stage magic. the magicians of the golden dawn, as well as countless theurgists before them, spelled magic without the "k" like regardie, we see no reason to surrender the word "magic" to the arena of the stage magician. 3. keep in mind that this book was first printed in 1938, over a decade before gerald gardner published witchcraft today and started the religion of wicca, which is positive and life-affirming

and the pentagram ritual 65 6. scientists are now becoming aware of what magicians have known for centuries- that all matter is vibratory energy. there is a physical phenomenon known as "harmonic resonance" which means that if one object starts to vibrate strongly enough, another object nearby will begin to vibrate or resonate with the first, if both objects share the same natural vibratory rate. the magician vibrates a god-name in order to effect a harmonic resonance between the deity as it exists within his own psyche and as it exists within the greater universe. the aim is to have the psyche "resonate" with the divine. not only does this lift the consciousness to a higher, more purified level, it accelerates the purification of the body through the expulsion of old dead cells. 7. in mag

yche "resonate" with the divine. not only does this lift the consciousness to a higher, more purified level, it accelerates the purification of the body through the expulsion of old dead cells. 7. in magic, such lists are called tables of correspondence. they can be found in several books, such as crowley's 777 (samuel weiser, 1982, which is based upon golden dawn manuscripts, and bill wlutcomb's the magician's companion (llewellyn, 1993. 8. once again, regardie has switched the natural order of the qabalistic cross here "ve-gevurah (right shoulder) should precede "ve-gedulah (left shoulder. 9. libellus xi (ii "a discourse of mind to hermes" see scott, hermetica, 90-91. 10. plotinus was a leading neoplatonist of the third century c.e. he strove to combine greek logic and rational philosoph

ial contacts with the higher self, along with corresponding images of personal growth meant for themselves, as important messages for all humanity, and they come to think of themselves as avatars or messiahs. this unfortunate tendency is an anathema to the great work. 13. this should be a special dagger that is only used for the purpose of banishing. in actuality, no such implement is needed, and the magician may simply use his index and middle fingers to trace the pentagram just as effectively. 14. although the figure traced is the same as the banishing earth pentagram, in the lbrp it should be referred to as the lesser banishing pentagram. this is because it is traced in all four directions, alluding to the four quarters (sub-elements) of malkuth: air of malkuth, water of malkuth, fire o

beginning point in the east. 17. the transliterated form of the word adonai, meaning "lord" 18. the transliterated form of the word eheieh, meaning "i am" 19. this word is a notariqon-an acronym for the hebrew sentence atah gibor le- olahm adonai, which means "thou art great forever, my lord" the first letter of each word is used to make up the word agla. 20. the positioning of a hexagram behind the magician alludes to an advanced magical working in which the magician visualizes the golden dawn's banner of the east within his aura. there are several variations of lines 11 and 12 given in many books; their differences are very slight. the version given here is consistent with that described in regardie's the golden dawn. another version states "for around me shines the pentagram and within

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

on of the requisite knowledge and training with which to carry out a complex magickal ritual, just as a cook is expected to be able to master the scrambling of eggs before he conjures an "eggs benedict; the grimoires, or black books, were simply variations on a theme, like cookbooks, different records of what previous magicians had done, the spirits they had contacted, and the successes they had. the magicians who now read these works are expected to be able to select the wheat from the chaff, in much the same fashion as an alchemist discerning the deliberate errors in a treatise on his subject. therefore it was (and is) insanity for the tyro to pick up a work on ceremonial magick like the lesser key of solomon to practise conjurations. it would also be folly to pick up crowley's magick in

d conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia

s vain attempt to eradicate what has always been known to constitute vital parts of the psyche from their consideration in pseudo scientific experimentation, leaving us with the "white mice and pigeons" of koestler's the ghost in the machine. science, ancient sister of magick, has begun to realize the human potential that resides, inconspicuously, in the spiral-mapped matter of the brain. just as the magicians, accused of trafficking with the devil, were said to have developed tremendous power over natural phenomena, science has ascended to that realm unblamed, and guiltless. the pope has ridden in aircraft. cardinals have flown in 'choppers' over battlefields in southeast asia, urging technological eco-side, invoking christ; pronouncing damnation and the devil on the industrially inferior

ht be lovecraft's r'lyeh text, and is subtitled "abominations. it has more specifically to do with the worship of the serpent, and the nature of the cults that participate in the concelebration of sin. again, more conjurations and seals are given, even though the reader is charged not to use them; an inconsistency that is to be found in many grimoires of any period and perhaps reveals a little of the magicians's mentality; for there is very little that is evil to the advanced magus, who cares not if he deals with angelic or demonic forces, save that he gets the job done! then, following the urillia text and forming the very end of the received ms, is the second part of the testimony of the mad arab. it is a haunting and sorrowful occult personality. was he really mad? this is perhaps a que

ginalen im british museum herausgegeben" acta societatis scientiarum fennicae, tomm. xx, no. 6, helsingforsiae mdcccxcv. the word "maklu" or "maqlu" itself is controversial, but tallqvist seems to think that it does, indeed, mean "burning; especially so as the incantations to be found therein invariably entail burning something, usually a doll made in the likeness of a witch or evil sorcerer that the magician wished to dispose of. hence, we have here probably the archetype of the great burning times of the inquisition, when people were condemned to a fiery death as witches and pagans. the chant "burn, witch! burn" can be found in the maklu text, in all its pristine glory. indeed, cthulhu calls. the conjuration "the binding of the evil sorcerers" alsi ku nushi ilani mushiti itti kunu alsi m

THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

erbeth while doing so while facing a mirror. the sixth is the god of the night sun, seker (he who is shut in, a god of darkness who has a close connection to set in his beginning. use this sigil to invoke the power of death and to isolate the psyche, emerge and begin transforming in the midnight sun of the adversary. the fifth is lerthex, a name of typhon the serpent. this is the body and mind of the magician as he spirals his or her spells as a dragon. use lerthex to visualize a goal and then recite the name as a mantra to manifest the desire. may be used for protection, by imagining a great typhonic dragon to encircle your dwelling. the fourth is saatet-ta, the darkener of the earth. this is the ensorcelled daemon or daeva which the magician may manifest his will and send forth the shado

THE GOD SET

le meaning the majesty of set, but i am dubious of this particular derivation. however set was not down for the count. during the ptolemaic period set, merged with the greek titan typhon, became the figure for the goes or sorcerer to use. after hermes the most often invoked god in the magical papyri is set-typhon. this entity was used to bring spirit helpers( bird would fly down and announce that the magician was now under the protection of a god- a popular typhonic practice outside of egypt as well se morton smith's jesus the magician. set was also the god to invoke to send dreams, perform healings on the head or spinal column, and to cause enmity between enemies. there seems to be a few common threads running through the set cult: the quest for immortality, antinomianism, and the practic

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

reamed the second time: and, behold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, rank and good. 41:6 and, behold, seven thin ears and blasted with the east wind sprung up after them. 41:7 and the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears. and pharaoh awoke, and, behold [it was] a dream. 41:8 and it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was troubled; and he sent and called for all the magicians of egypt, and all the wise men thereof: and pharaoh told them his dream; but [there was] none that could interpret them unto pharaoh. 41:9 then spake the chief butler unto pharaoh, saying, i do remember my faults this day: 41:10 pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and put me in ward in the captain of the guard s house, both [me] and the chief baker: 41:11 and we dreamed a dream in o

aten them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them; but they [were] still ill favoured, as at the beginning. so i awoke. 41:22 and i saw in my dream, and, behold, seven ears came up in one stalk, full and good: 41:23 and, behold, seven ears, withered, thin [and] blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them: 41:24 and the thin ears devoured the seven good ears: and i told [this] unto the magicians; but [there was] none that could declare [it] to me. 41:25 and joseph said unto pharaoh, the dream of pharaoh [is] one: god hath shewed pharaoh what he [is] about to do. 41:26 the seven good kine [are] seven years; and the seven good ears [are] seven years: the dream [is] one. 41:27 and the seven thin and ill favoured kine that came up after them [are] seven years; and the seven empt

unto you, saying, shew a miracle for you: then thou shalt say unto aaron, take thy rod, and cast [it] before pharaoh [and] it shall become a serpent. 7:10 and moses and aaron went in unto pharaoh, and they did so as the lord had commanded: and aaron cast down his rod before pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a serpent. 7:11 then pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments. 7:12 for they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents: but aaron s rod swallowed up their rods. 7:13 and he hardened pharaoh s heart, that he hearkened not unto them; as the lord had said. 7:14 and the lord said unto moses, pharaoh s heart [is] hardened, he refuseth to let the people go. 7:15 get thee unto

mmanded; and he lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that [were] in the river, in the sight of pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and all the waters that [were] in the river were turned to blood. 7:21 and the fish that [was] in the river died; and the river stank, and the egyptians could not drink of the water of the river; and there was blood throughout all the land of egypt. 7:22 and the magicians of egypt did so with their enchantments: and pharaoh s heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them; as the lord had said. 7:23 and pharaoh turned and went into his house, neither did he set his heart to this also. 7:24 and all the egyptians digged round about the river for water to drink; for they could not drink of the water of the river. 7:25 and seven days were fulfilled

ogs shall come up both on thee, and upon thy people, and upon all thy servants. 8:5 and the lord spake unto moses, say unto aaron, stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs to come up upon the land of egypt. 8:6 and aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of egypt; and the frogs came up, and covered the land of egypt. 8:7 and the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of egypt. 8:8 then pharaoh called for moses and aaron, and said, intreat the lord, that he may take away the frogs from me, and from my people; and i will let the people go, that they may do sacrifice unto the lord. 8:9 and moses said unto pharaoh, glory over me: when shall i intreat for thee, and for thy servants, an

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

imself, let him diligently, not procrastinating or delaying, until he attain to his appointed bound. aphorism 30. they which desire riches, glory of this world, magistracy, honours, dignities, tyrannies (and that magically) if they endeavour diligently after them, they shall obtain them, every one according to his destiny, industry, and magical sciences, as the history of melesina witnesseth, and the magicians thereof, who ordained, that none of the italian nation should for ever obtain the rule or kingdom of naples; and brought it to pass, that he who reigned in his age, to be thrown down from his seat: so great is the power of the guardian or tutelar angels of kingdoms of the world. aphorism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and i

nd that which remaineth, is depraved with infinite lyes and superstitions. aphorism 35. the humane understanding is the onely effecter of all wonderful works, so that it be joyned to any spirit; and being joyned, she produceth what she will. therefore we are carefully to proceed in magick, lest that syrens and other monsters deceive us, which likewise do desire the society of the humane soul. let the magician carefully hide himself alwaies under the wings of the most high, lest he offer himself to be devoured of the roaring lion; for they who desire earthly things, do very hardly escape the snares of the devil. 24 the sixth septenary. aphorism 36. care is to be taken, that experiments be not mixed with experiments; but that every one be onely simple and several: for god and nature have ord

it was not lawful for paul to speak openly of all things which he saw in a vision. no man will believe how much is contained in this one precept. seventhly, in him that would be a magician, there is required the greatest justice, that he undertake nothing that is ungodly, wicked or unjust, nor to let it once come in his minde; and so he shall be divinely defended from all evil. aphorism 40. when the magician determineth with himself to do any incorporeal thing either with any exteriour or interiour sense, then let him govern himself according to these seven subsequent laws, to accomplish his magical end. the first law is this, that he know that such a spirit is ordained unto him from god; and let him meditate that god is the beholder of all his thoughts and actions; therefore let him dire

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

reputable business. until a few years ago, it could result in fines, imprisonment, torture, or execution, depending on how the lawmakers felt at a given period. in the bible, christians are cautioned not to suffer a witch to live "witch" was the english translation for any- one who practiced magic, male or female, as well as those who sold poison, pro- cured abortions, and committed other crimes. the magician was classed with the dregs of humanity alongside the prostitute and the cutpurse. occasionally voices were raised in defense of magic. the rosicrucian michael maier wrote in his themis aurea in 1618 "magic (as some define it) is the highest, most absolute, and divinest knowledge of natural philosophy" however, he was not so bold as to defy the social odium in which magic was held. yet

t. a layman who produced the exact same events would be burned at the stake. hence a tongue-in-cheek definition of magic might be "miracles not sanctioned by the established religion' the objection of the church was not against the result of magic but its method. miracles were gifts that god gave to the deserving. good christians did not ask for miracles, they received them with humble gratitude. the magician had the audacity to steal miracles from behind god's back. he or she produced mira- cles on demand, and made-to-order. the implication was that the magician could not do this without the aid of the devil. it was diabolical to actively seek to upset the laws of nature. god might do xxii new millennium magic so at his pleasure, but man had no right to ape him. such effrontery must be pu

defy god, as the church wrongly believed, but recognizes the godhead within the self. it is significant that the persecution of magic increased in direct proportion to the secular power of the church. in the beginning all christians were magicians. they followed christ's dictum and sought god within themselves. they were out- casts and rebels against society, in much the same relative position as the magicians and witches of the middle ages. in the early centuries of the christian era, magic was tolerantly ignored, or at most, punished with a judicial slap on the wrist. it was only when the church sought to tighten its stranglehold on all aspects of european civilization that prac- ticing magic became a significant crime against god. science, which was just standing erect on its wobbly leg

ot antipathetic to magic, merely above it. the light is the highest instrument of the all, just as the art of magic is the highest instrument of humankind. unfortunately, since the art is so often used for unworthy ends, the highest expressions of spirit often shun it. the materially-minded magician will be able to summon powers enough, but these will be powers of evil whose underlying desire for the magician is not evolution but destruction. the basis of the evil force will be the same as the good, the unmanifest, but its color will be black, its odor foul, its taste repugnant and bitter, its touch slimy, and its visual aspect loathsome. it might be wondered how the source of illumination can also be the source of darkness. the answer is that the unmanifest is the source of all things. th

most correct to invert the direction in which the circle is projected on the equinoxes, so that for each half of the year the circle follows the course of the sun. this is usually not done. practitioners mindlessly adhere to the forms of magic established in the northern hemisphere, even when these forms are in manifest contradiction to the natural world. they are afraid to innovate, even though the magicians of old were themselves innovators. some occult groups in the northern hemisphere project the circle counter- clockwise, even though this is contrary to traditional practice. the rationale appears to be physiological. when the circle is projected from the right hand by a person walking forward counterclockwise around the inside of its circumference, it flows naturally out from the bod

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

itual space gave poor support to their astral space. ideally, the physical chamber or place in which the ritual is enacted should have some correspondence with the astral chamber or place that is created and sustained in the imagination. this correspondence is usually created by moving the body during the ritual in the same way the projection of the body in the astral chamber is moved so that, as the magician physically goes through the motions of the ritual, his astral form does substantially the same things on the astral level in the visualized place of working. for example, when a shaman of siberia climbed the trunk of the tree or pole erected in the ritual enclosure, he simultaneously climbed up the astral levels of the world tree. a modern magician will walk three times around the alt

indful of the wolves who watch and wait in the shadows. the ruling intelligence of this world is an oracular voice speaking in riddles that may hinder or help, depending on their interpretation. this oracle is unseen, its form concealed within a shining whirlwind that dazzles with its radiance, but it may be the holy grail, common quest of the foolish and the wise. chapter twelve: the tarot 205 i the magician hebrew letter: beth (house) correspondence: mercury path: twelfth unlike the fool, who wanders through the wilds of the natural world, the magician functions within the environs of men-interacting with them, matching his wits with theirs, amazing and deceiving their senses. the art of the magician is illusion, yet his efforts to understand and control the ways of the world and the way

kether to chokmah hebrew letter: aleph tarot trump: 0 the fool correspondence: air "the eleventh path is the scintillating intelligence, because it is the essence of that curtain which is placed close to the order of the disposition, and this is a special dignity given to it that it may be able to stand before the face of the cause of causes" 12. kether to binah hebrew letter: beth tarot trump: i the magician correspondence: mercury "the twelfth path is the intelligence of transparency, because it is that species of magnificence called chazchazit, the place whence issues the vision of those seeing in apparitions (that is the prophecies by seers in a vision" 13. kether to tiphareth hebrew letter: gimel 234 soul flight tarot trump: i1 the high priestess correspondence: moon "the thirteenth p

youth with long black hair and wild gray eyes, who is dressed in rabbit skins. he never walks, but rides a white stallion, clinging to its back and guiding it with his bare heels and with his fingers laced in the long strands of its mane. 20. mannaz literal meaning: man general sense: human nature, microcosm, intelligence, the way to an end, solution to a problem, mental virtues, the human mind, the magician, the trickster the world of mannaz is the interior of a great mansion that has innumerable corridors, halls, staircases, and chambers, so that it is impossible to explore all of it and it is easy to become lost. servants move silently about, perpetually cleaning the house and maintaining it. they will not notice the traveler unless they are directly addressed, and their responses are

ning for t he general ritual of projection given in this book provides a practical and secure structure that may be used for soul flights of all kinds. however, it does not explain how to actually separate your astral body from your physical body. no ritual can do this. the technique of separation must be learned through practice. it took the theosophist oliver fox decades to perfect his methods. the magicians of the golden dawn worked on their techniques of scrying in the spirit vision and ascending the planes for years, and some of them were much more successful than others due simply to inherent natural ability for astral projection. not all of us are as gifted as sylvan muldoon, who could separate from his body with ease, even in boyhood. unless some artificial method is employed, such

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ed envelope for reply, or $1.00 to cover costs. if outside u.s.a, enclose international postal reply coupon. many of llewellyn's authors have websites with additional information and resources. for more information, please visit our website at: http//www.ueweuyn.com the practicing the rituals of the western tradition donald tyson 2003 llewellyn publications st. paul, minnesota 55 164-0383, u.s.a. the magician's workbook: practicing the rituals of the western tradition o 2001 by donald tyson. all rights reserved. no part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever, including internet usage, without written permission from llewellyn publications except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews. first edition second printing, 2003 cover desi

y aware of its responsiveness and tactile feel. energy is projected along its length with the force of the will. the words of power that are written on its sides are sustained in the depths of the mind, where they act most effectively. emotional energy is heightened at the moment of projection, then allowed to fall completely quiescent to prevent a backlash. the magic is not in the wand, it is in the magician. the ritual is not worked in the external environment with physical objects, it is worked in the unity of the personal universe that embraces both inside and outside without division. most basic texts of western ritual magic focus on externals. they describe which physical tools should be used, how to dress, what to say, how to move, which symbols and sigils must be employed, the best

e floor. when a circle is painted or marked on the floor, it merely defines the boundary of the astral circle, which can be projected to any desired diameter. the circle of the art is projected upon the astral world using vital energy drawn from the heart-center, and is usually visible only to the inner sight. with months and years of practice, this astral circle becomes so clearly perceptible to the magician that it can be seen as a glowing white band in the air. however, those with no training would probably receive only a vague impression of its existence. during practice, never step through the circle before it has been indrawn with the left hand. the magic circle is as real as the practitioner believes it to be, no more and no less. if you step through the circle, you physically expre

moon, at 8:00 the devil, at 9:00 the hierophant, at 10:oo the hermit, and at 11:oo justice. the cards of the triangle should all be upright with their bases perpendicular to the base of the triangle. at the apex place the fool; on the left side of the second row put the universe; on the right of the second row, the wheel; on the left of the third row, the empress; in the center of the third row, the magician; on the right of the third row, the tower; on the left of the bottom row, the hanged man; second from left, the high priestess; third from left, the sun; at the right of the bottom row put the last judgment. the ten number cards of the suit corresponding to the direction in which the triangle points should be placed under these ten trumps that define the triangle. for air and the east

corresponding to the direction in which the triangle points should be placed under these ten trumps that define the triangle. for air and the east, use swords; for fire and the south, use wands; for water and the west, use cups; for earth and the north, use pentacles. beneath the fool put the ace; beneath the universe, the two; beneath the wheel, the three; beneath the empress, the four; beneath the magician, the five; beneath the tower, the six; beneath the hanged man, the seven, beneath the high priestess, the eight; beneath the sun, the nine; beneath the last judgement, the ten. the use of tarot trumps to form the circle and triangle is superior to the methods of tape or coins, since the arrangement of the trumps creates a powerful symbolic machine that aids in evocation. in this prese

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

e points. it is equally possible to mentally isolate the planes that intersect on the h-h axis. then we get the family i-h-h with v on a higher level, or the family v-h-h with i on a higher lever. what does this tell us? that i and v are capable of inverting roles, depending on their circumstances, even though they are not outwardly identical, as are the two feminine hs. understanding the name 25 the magician aleister crowley had something important to say on this very matter. in addition to the tetragrammaton, he used the four royal cards of the tarot to illustrate his views: the relations between these four elements of the name are extraordinarily complex, quite beyond the limits of any ordinary treatise to discuss; they change with every application of thought to their meaning. for inst

verse are ruled and directed by the seated intelligences of the banners. in this sense, they are no less powerful than the ten sephiroth. vibratintghe name b ecause tetragrammaton is before all else a word, its greatest force in magic is called forth only when it is shaped on the tongue and lips and animated by the living breath of the ba'al shem, or master of the name. in voicing the name aloud, the magician imitates the initial creative act of god, who used the power of his own name-his essential identity-to create both the universe (macrocosm) and man (microcosm. the opening verses of genesis reveal the way the macrocosm was made "in the beginning god created the heaven and the earth. and the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. and the spirit of

are all the twenty-four angels considered together. it is stated that the "voices of wonder" of the "second of the first (ihshvh) are "mightier" than the "manifold winds" this signifies that christ rules the angels of the elements by means of the vocalization of the twenty-four permutations of tetragrammaton (twelve overt and twelve occult. the "voices of wonder" are these banners of ihvh, which the magician vibrates after first assuming the authority of ihshvh by invoking the god-form of heavenly christ, as this deity is described in revelation 1:13-16. only by taking on the persona of christ can the magus use the pentagrammaton with maximum effect in commanding the wings of the winds. this is a poorly understood secret of magic, but absolutely vital: the magician in him or herself is a

y is described in revelation 1:13-16. only by taking on the persona of christ can the magus use the pentagrammaton with maximum effect in commanding the wings of the winds. this is a poorly understood secret of magic, but absolutely vital: the magician in him or herself is a fallible human being, and can perform no more than the works of a human, but when he or she takes on the identity of a god, the magician is rendered able to perform the works of a god. the winds are usually considered to be four in number, blowing from the four corners of the earth, and for this reason have a close association with the four elements. in fact, the wings of the winds are a legitimate class of angels-the term occurs in the bible in connection with descriptions of god's wrathful descent from heaven to the

rammaton, the ring bearing that banner is put upon the right index finger. it continues to be worn all the time the sun is passing through that sign of the zodiac. for example, around march 21, the sun enters the sign aries. this signals the putting on of the gold ring bearing the overt banner ihvh, and all during the period the sun remains within aries, the angel of mercy kethahe1 can be used by the magician, under the authority of this banner, to accomplish acts of creation and willed purpose, to bring about transformation both in the greater outer world and the personal inner world (both worlds being, in truth, one. this angel is especially potent in those creative, loving and expansive areas that lie within the province of aries and the first house of the zodiac, to which aries corresp

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

xercises in your magical diary, do not tell anyone else about them (they may notice the behaviour- particularly the sex, but keep them quiet. you will also begin to see the arbitrary nature of the world and this experiential insight will strengthen your greater black magic and your becoming. 5. if you want to train will, test your concentration against the clock. like the athlete trains his body, the magician must train his psyche. many beginners find that they cannot concentrate for more than seconds at a time. they perceive this as a failure rather than the natural outcome of societal training (docile sheeple aren't supposed to concentrate. a simple and powerful exercise is to put aside nine minutes a day to meditate on projecting your godhood from the realm of being into the realm of be

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

xtreme exhaustion and so opening it to the "supersensual "the technique..was that of excess; through pain or pleasure, sex or intoxication, it was necessary to attain a condition of exhaustion taken to the extreme limit."cxi ultimately, in this moment of sexual excess, the self dissolves into the abyss of the infinite, beyond all limitations: as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond. in love the individuality is slain..love death therefore, and long eagerly for it. love destroyeth self..love breedeth all and none in one.cxii -165- like bataille, then, crowley found in this radical transgression and shattering of rational thought the source of a tremendous, even superhuman power. the magus who dares to brea

VOX SABBATUM

o be the yezidis -the mershaf resh the black book the witches sabbat -dreaming and waking- dreams have long been considered images of the subconscious; what lies within the mind. in magick dreams can be a powerful initiatory tool, if focused upon in a positive and conductive manner may provide excellent self-developmental areas of being. the witches sabbat may be conducted in dreaming avenues, if the magician so desires. the model of the witches sabbat in a dreaming sense should start with a visualization of the crossroads. the crossroads have for long been considered a place of great magickal power. it is the place of hecate, the triple vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 9 goddess which is the gathering of shades and ghosts; many have evoked her there in the crossroads. it is also the place

also azal ucel, sigillized as azothoz, yaltabaoth is the deific force with a mask of a beast and an angel. let this invocation be most holy and the solar logos shall manifest through the baphometic wisdom of darkness. this calling should be conducted in the high rite of the celestial or luciferian sabbat, called often empyrean or of the highest aethyr or heavens. this is the self-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakening of the isolate intellect. you are essentially becoming as the prince of darkness through the highest rites of theurgy and magick. invoke with your entire essence, with every fiber of your being. the chthonic conjuration that which raises the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

wind comes out of the granaries when they are opened. everything is in a state of ruin" a more graphic picture of the misery caused by the famine could hardly be imagined. the king then goes on to ask matar where the nile is born? what god or goddess presides over it? and what is his [or her] form? he says he would like to go to the temple of thoth to enquire of that god, to go to the college of the magicians, and search through the sacred books in order to find out these things [fn#47] i.e, there have been insufficient nile-floods. when matar had read the despatch, he set out to go to the king, and explained to him the things which he wished to know. he told him that, the nile rose near the city of elephantine, that it flowed out of two caverns, which were the breasts of the nile-god, th

company of the gods [fn#144] or "becoming a brother to the stars" or the star-gods [fn#145] or, beneficent. thy sister [isis] acted as a protectress to thee. she drove [thy] enemies away, she averted seasons [of calamity from thee, she recited the word (or, formula) with the magical power of her mouth [being] skilled of tongue and never halting for a word, being perfect in command and word. isis the magician avenged her brother. she went about seeking for him untiringly. she flew round and round over this earth uttering wailing cries of grief, and she did not alight on the ground until she had found him. she made light [to come forth] from her feathers, she made air to come into being by means of her two wings, and she cried out the death cries for her brother. she made to rise up the hel

o live before thee" and when he had spoken, and had smelt the earth before his majesty, he continued his speech before his majesty, saying "i have come unto thee, my king and lord, on behalf of bent-resht, the younger sister of the royal wife ra-neferu [some] disease hath penetrated into her members, and i beseech thy majesty to send a man of learning to see her" and his majesty said "bring to me the magicians (or, scribes) of the house of life, and the nobles of the palace" and having been brought into his presence straightway, his majesty said unto them "behold, i have caused you to be summoned [hither] in order that ye may hear this matter. now bring to me [one] of your company whose heart is wise[fn#162, and whose fingers are deft" and the royal scribe tehuti-em-heb came into the prese

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ip between the 10 sephiroth with the first tarot cards. the seven planets of the solar system are the seven sephiroth. and the thrice-spiritual sun is the sephirothic crown. these sephiroth live and palpitate within our consciousness and we must learn to manipulate and combine them in the marvelous laboratory of our interior universe. these ten sephiroth are: kether crown; the equilibrated power; the magician, the first arcanum of the tarot whose primeval hieroglyphic is represented by a man. chokmah wisdom; the popess of the tarot; occult wisdom, the priestess. the second card of the tarot; the moon, primeval hieroglyphic is represented by the mouth of man. binah intelligence; the planet venus; third card of the tarot, the empress, primeval hieroglyphic is represented by a hand in the att

ated beings and if any priest, purified enough, steals it and then he projects it and if he mixes it with the holy oil and then consecrates it, he will achieve the curing of all diseases simply by applying it to the affected part (the initiate can see here his material fortune threatened and his businesses fail. arcanum 17 the star of hope. the eigth hour of apollonius. arcanum 18 the star of the the magicians. the ninth hour of apollonius. the astral virtures of the elements, of the seed of everykind (study of the minor mysteries, the ninth arches by the student has to ascend. arcano xiii (13) la muerte. cuarta hora de apolonio. el ne fito vagar de noche entre los sepulcros, experimentar el horror de las visiones, se entregar a la magia y a la goecia (esto significa que el disc pulo se ve

disc pulos iniciamos ahora, este curso secreto de k bala. estudiaremos los 22 "arcanos mayores" del tarot. este curso por lo tanto, constar de 22 lecciones. esperamos que teng is paciencia y que se is tenaces. estudiad y practicad y llegar is a la gran realizaci n. estudiaremos el arcano primero del tarot. entraremos en el sanctum regnum de la alta magia. 10 arcanum number 1 it is represented by the magician. over the head of the magician appears the holy eight, the sacred symbol of the infinite. if it is traced [or drawn] with the middle finger, index finger and the thumb over the cardiac plexus: this sign encompasses, defines and joins the magnetic currents of the superior mind (consciousness in the dream) with the currents of the inferior mind (vigil consciousness. this sign joins or s

symbol of the ninth sphere. the ninth sphere is sex. the two witnesses have their root in sex. these two witnesses id and pingal are two fine ganglionic chords through which the solar and lunar atoms of our seminal system ascend to the chalice. the chalice is the brain. fill your chalice, brethren, with the sacred wine of light. this explains why the sign of the infinite appears above the head of the magician, and before him are the swords, the cups and pentacles [are before him, and [why] is he grasping the little magic wand that symbolizes the spinal medulla. when the solar and lunar atoms make contact in the coccygeal bone, the kundalini, the igneous serpent of our magical powers awakens, then we are devoured by the serpent and we become lofty divine magicians. ahora bien, los numeros 1

sexual energies and carry them to the heart with this prayer and these mantras. you must know that in the temple of the heart, the creative energies are mixed with the forces of christ and thereafter they elevate to the superior worlds. the inner christ lives in the heart temple. the cross of initiation is received in the heart temple. this mantric prayer is also a formula of priestly power that the magician utilizes in his practices of internal meditation in order to arrive at the feet of his divine mother. if the meditation is perfect, your adorable mother will hear your call and she will come to you; then you can converse with her about ineffable, paradisiacal things. she is devi kundalini; she is the popess of the tarot. the divine mother always listens to her devotees. in the sacred

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

etary chakras or rays, starting with the most primordial archetypal forms, number, and geometry. the most practical way to integrate this number mysticism is through an understanding of magical squares and talismans. in the second of his three books of occult philosophy, cornelius agrippa said that mathematics and magic are so intimately connected that nothing successful could ever be achieved by the magician without a thorough understanding of numbers. the neo-platonic reasoning of his day intuited that numbers were the direct thoughts of a governing creator and geometry was the means whereby the true essences of number were first made manifest. this may have been the reason why the planetary squares were themselves considered talismans. a magic planetary square is an array of numbers arr

rpretation of the symbol clear to subconsciousness. for this reason every talisman is unique and very personal. this is why it is difficult to decipher a seal or talisman made by someone in the distant past. this is also the reason, in my opinion, it is useless to copy or reproduce talismans from other magical books. only by completely understanding the meaning of the symbols on the talisman will the magician get any results. most books with pictures of seal, and sigils are of little value to us because we have no idea what was in the mind of the creator when the talisman was being made. moreover, ancient seals could have been recopied many times before publication, resulting in many errors. or some could have encoded information (such as the arrangement of certain letters) that were an ab

ooks with pictures of seal, and sigils are of little value to us because we have no idea what was in the mind of the creator when the talisman was being made. moreover, ancient seals could have been recopied many times before publication, resulting in many errors. or some could have encoded information (such as the arrangement of certain letters) that were an abbreviation or formula known only to the magician who made them. to attempt to reconstruct such a formula, even if one has a good working knowledge of hebrew or latin, may be of little avail; if the formula was intended for publication, the seals and sigils could well be blinds anyway. we will examine the problem of mistakes as well as blinds in magic squares and sigils in chapter three. in the qabalistic tradition there is a certain

tion. neither are we trying to just enter some kind of daydream, unless we mean a controlled daydream. fantasizing and daydreaming, in the western occult tradition, are the great thieves of the 13 1 14. western mandalas of transformation. life energy. doing active pathworking opens the door for the energy to manifest on the physical plane that is compatible with a full, rich life. in harmony with the magician's intentions. as steinbrecher explains: the inner guide meditation is a way of working on inner planes that is a direct outgrowth. of the western mystery tradition. it is an action oriented method: you move, you utilize your ego and your senses, you ask questions. and barter, you insist, you explore, you discover, you laugh and you cry. it is the method of the child in us all (p. 82

state your intention.out loud, and as clearly articulated as possible. if the student has these three principles firmly in hand: right dedication, right timing, and correct symbolism, he or she can proceed with confidence. you will also find that by repeated use of the same prayers, affirmations, or rituals, results can eventually be achieved with less effort. the operation will become fused with the magician's personal strength. this takes practice. franz bardon has estimated that about 462 repetitions are necessary for the influence of a true magician to be powerfully felt. but, with clarity and commitment, i would dare say that for our purposes here, you will be surprised at the results. in creating a talisman, a great amount of versatility and creativity can be employed using the vario

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

edophile murder ring which came to light in belgium in 1996 is but one part of the satanic network operating from and in that country. it was organised by marc dutroux, who is connected to the satanic order, of abrasax, based in the village of forchies-la-marche near charleroi in southern belgium not far from the castle of darkness. abrasax is abraxas, a fat-bellied demon from whom, it is likely, the magicians term, abracadabra, originated. dutroux buried alive an accomplice, bernard weinstein, and a mong weinstein's effects was a letter from the abrasax group signed by someone describing himself as the egyptian god, anubis. it ordered him to provide 'presents' for the high priestess of the order and apparently gave specific details of, the age and sex the victims must be. the british sund

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ne feet in diameter, unless made for some very special purpose. there are two outer circles, each six inches apart, so the third circle has a diameter of eleven feet. when drawn, this circle is carefully purified, as also are all who celebrate the rites. watches attach great importance to this, for within the circle is the gods' domain. it is necessary to distinguish this clearly from the work of the magician or sorcerer, who draws a circle on the ground and fortifies it with mighty words of power and summons (or attempts to summon) spirits and demons to do his bidding, the circle being to prevent them from doing him harm, and he dare not leave it. the witches' circle, on the other hand, is to keep in the power which they believe they can raise from their own bodies and to prevent it from

with someone, he pointed out to me that it was not at all necessary to kill anything; that one could draw blood from his own body and that the late aleister crowley, as mentioned above, occasionally performed a rite when he cut his own breast and made use of the blood. traditionally this aids materialisation in ceremonies of evocation. of course it is well known that in the great mystery of magic the magician is always the victim in a certain sense. now the people i know have never attempted materialisation; but mention of such practices does occur in the rituals, etc. so that these must have been practised in the past, and there are possibly many covens, of which i know nothing, who may use these methods today: that is, use blood to obtain certain results [1] see note 4 (page 189- of cour

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter- open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight- rayed black sun- my essence unto seth! azal'ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire *what is the holy guardian angel- sabbatic familiar- angelic familiar -this is the higher self, what aleister crowley called the true will. the goal of the magician is to create what are twin vessels or pots which contain a solar and lunar essence. the lunar is created first, the contents are based on the sorcerers choice, but generally involve blood, grave soil, semen or sexual fluids (menstrual blood if female, sigils which are created based on a demonic aspect, ect. it is buried and focused upon for half a month. the the solar one is created

ght. the astral body and separation of the astral from the physical is essential in the emerging element of the nightside covenant of the luciferian. the most challenging and perhaps dangerous element of the path is the development of the astral body. to build, one must focus and meet the challenges, and the fulfillment of desires upon the dreaming path. the ritual of luciferian transference: let the magician approach the altar, decorated in the elements of seth and the illuminated archon whom fell from the sky. the pentagram facing downwards as the gift of gnosis be above the altar which is contained within the 8 pointed sabbatic star known as algol, the black mirror and sigil of chosen for the working at hand. prepare thyself in the oil of abramelin and lucifer, allowing the five senses

the foundation of the study, from which this legend partially emerged. task #6 creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publising. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the language of the sorcerer, this can be made of symbols and words which represent something to the magician, and may be altered and changed according to the will. read pages 19 through 20 of sabbatic sorcery. task #7 the initiate will seek mastery over the astral plane- partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. suggested book to read astral dynamics, the use of the herb salvia divinor

e this, close your eyes and focus on moving upwards. visualize which aethyr you to ascend to, your place of mental creation or enochian aeythr. the celestial or aeythric sabbat may be attended in this way..when focused upon the higher and lower octave of saturn also the 17 celestial or infernal sabbat envision the light of the higher octave, azal ucel, the sabbatick initiator. it is essential for the magician to visualize this fire, but then envision the flame within he or she will then be the bearer of this flame the fire of the higher octave is the aethyric and astral plane of lucifer, and all magickal work should be developed and guided by this light, known as the holy guardian angel of initiatic guide. even when one works in the dark light of saturn, or more infernal planes and regions

agickal work should be developed and guided by this light, known as the holy guardian angel of initiatic guide. even when one works in the dark light of saturn, or more infernal planes and regions, one must be guided by his or her initiatic angel, the holy guardian angel..algol may encompass the higher and lower octave, the isolated god of storms, desert and chaos. the algol sigil is a mirror for the magician to project through..the higher octave of saturn is the angelic sphere or higher consciousness. let this light strengthen your being accordingly. listen well to your instincts. 18 the body of shadow..the shadow is developed by the antinomian work of the book of cain 19 and specifically yatuk dinoih, nox umbra and further exploration of azothoz. one may meditate on the darkness of being

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept adonai aeon age air altar ancient angel angels astral banishing beast black blood cain ceremonial ceremonies chaos christ christian church circle conscious consciousness conversation cosmic creation creator cross crowley darkness dead death demon demons devil divine dog dragon dream earth east egypt egyptian element elements elemental energy energies entity entities equinox esoteric evil evocation evoked existence eye familiar fear fire five force forces form forms god gods goddess goetia golden greek guardian heart heaven hermetic hierophant history holy horus human humanity illusion infinite initiate initiation invoke invoked invocation invocations kether key king kingdom knowledge lamen lilith living lord lucifer luciferian lunar magic magick magical magician magicians magus manifest manifestation material matter medieval mental mind modern moon mysteries mystic natural nature occult order pentagram people pharaoh physical plane planes planet power powers psyche ra reality red regardie religion religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals sacred sacrifice samael satan satanic secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seth seven sex sexual shadow sigil sigils society solar solomon sorcerer sorcerers sorcery soul spells sphere spirit spirits spiritual star state stone sun sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism talismans tarot temple three tradition trance tree triangle truth universal universe wand water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worlds


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn